Skip to main content

Full text of "In the ranks: from the Wilderness to Appomattox Court House. The war, as seen and experienced by a private soldier in the Army of the Potomac"

See other formats


w^- 


\    \L   \ 


R.  E.  McBRIDE. 


IN  THE  RANKS 


FROM   THE 


Wilderness  to  Appomattox  Court-House. 


THE  ^A^AR, 

AS  SEEN  AND  EXPERIENCED  BY  A  PRIVATE  SOLDIER  IN  THE 
ARMY  OF  THE  POTOMAC. 


By  rev.   R.    E.   M'BRIDE, 


A  tale  of  the  times  of  old.     The  deeds  of  days  of  other  years. 

—  OSSIAN. 


CINCINNATI : 
PRINTED   BY  WALDEN   &  STOWE, 

FOR     THE     AUTHOR. 

iSSi 


^'^y^ 


THE  NliVV  YQP.K 
PUBLi:  UETIARY 


Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1881,  by 

R.  E.  M'BRIDE, 

In  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress ,  at  Washington. 


c       c       c  t  e  c' 


PREFACE. 


TN  giving  this  book  to  the  public  we  do  so 
-■-  under  the  same  plea  which  justifies  those 
pleasant  gatherings  called  "reunions,"  where 
men  of  the  same  regiment,  corps,  or  army, 
meet  to  extend  friendly  greetings  to  each 
other,  to  friends,  and  all  comrades  in  arms. 

The  writer  has  found  it  a  pleasant  task  to 
recall  the  scenes  of  fifteen  years  ago,  when,  a 
mere  boy  in  years,  he  had  a  part  in  the  events 
here  recorded.  He  is  conscious  of  a  kindly 
affection  toward  the  men  who  were  his  com- 
panions during  those  stirring  times.  Kind- 
ness, thoughtfulness,  forbearance,  toward  the 
boy-soldier,  are  not  forgotten.  If  he  found 
any  thing  different  from  these  in  his  inter- 
course with  men  or  officers,  it  has  passed  from 
memory,  and  he  would  not  recall  i>t  if  he  could. 


4  Preface. 

We  trust,  also,  that  this  work  may  have  a 
mission  of  utiUty  to  the  generation  that  has 
grown  up  since  the  war. 

There  is  a  certain  ahnost  indefinable  some- 
thing, which  has  been  summed  up  under 
the  expression,  "military  traditions."  This 
comes  not  alone  from  formal  histories  of  the 
wars  of  the  nation,  but  more  largely  from  the 
history  which  each  soldier  carried  home  with 
him  after  the  war  was  over.  It  meant  some- 
thing more  than  a  certain  amount  of  small 
family  vanity,  when  men  used  to  say,  **My 
father  was  a  soldier  of  the  Revolution  ; "  "My 
father  fought  at  Lundy's  Lane." 

There  lay  back  of  this  the  stories  told  to 
wondering  little  ones  while  they  gathered 
around  the  arm-chair  of  the  soldier  grand- 
father. Here  were  planted  the  seeds  of  mil- 
itary ardor  that  found  expression  at  Gettys- 
burg, Vicksburg,  Atlanta,  and  the  Wilderness. 
It  is  thus  the  past  of  the  nation  projects  itself 
into  the  present.  Our  comrades  that  sleep 
down  yonder  guard  their  country  more  effect- 
ually than  if,  full  armed,  they  kept  unceasing 


Preface.  5 

watch  on  all  her  borders.  Though  dead,  they 
yet  speak, — yes  live,  in  the  spirit  which  yet 
lives  in  the  hearts  of  their  countrymen.  The 
cause  they  died  for  our  children  will  love ;  the 
institutions  they  preserved  at  such  cost,  our 
sons  will  perpetuate  by  intelligent  devotion  to 
freedom  and  her  laws. 

Is  it  in  vain,  then,  my  comrade,  that  I  sit 
down  in  your  family  circle,  and  tell  your  chil- 
dren the  story  of  our  hardships,  trials,  reverses, 
victories? 

This  narrative  is  submitted  to  you  almost 
as  first  written,  when  intended  only  for  the 
perusal  of  my  own  family.  In  recounting 
events  subsequent  to  August  19,  1864,  when 
the  One  Hundred  and  Ninetieth  is  spoken  of, 
the  One  Hundred  and  Ninety-first  is  also  in- 
cluded, as  they  were  practically  one. 

Since  completing  the  work,  the  author  has 
learned  that  the  report  of  the  Adjutant-gen- 
eral of  Pennsylvania  gives  these  regiments, 
the  One  Hundred  and  Ninetieth  and  One  Hun- 
dred and  Ninety-first,  no  credit  for  service  sub- 
sequent to  the  battle  of  Welden   Railroad,  in 


6  Preface. 

August,  1864.  We  give  an  explanation  of 
this  in  tiie  closing  chapter,  and  send  forth  this 
volume,  hoping  that  it  may  serve,  in  some 
measure,  to  do  justice  to  as  devoted  a  body 
of  men  as  Pennsylvania  sent  to  the  field. 
Seneca,  Kansas,  March,  1881. 


CONTENTS. 


Alexander,  John, 
Appomattox  Battle, 
Amusements, 


Bethsaida  Church, 
Birkman,  Capt.,     . 
Boggs,  Lieut.,   . 
Baiers,  Lieut., 


Carle,  Col.,    . 
Coleman,  Mike, 
Coleman,  Sergt., 
Culp,  Eckard, 
Craig,  Wm., 

Delo,  Chaplain, 
Dodds,  Jasper,  . 
Dunn,  Geo.,  . 
Dillinger,    . 


Eshelman,  Abe,  . 
Elliot,  John,       . 
Execution, 
Edgar,  John, 


93. 


25 
215 
158 

66 
118 

35 
21 


94,  100,  225 
26,  68,  172,  182 

47,  72 


39 

59 
21 

134 
121 

85 
28 

133 
170 


Contents. 


Fort  Federal  Hill, 
Fort  Steadman, 
Five  Forks  Battle, 


Gaines'  Mill  Battle, 

Ginter,  .         .         .         . 

Ghosts, 

Graham,  Daniel,    . 

Gravelly  Run  Battle, 

Grossman,  Louis,  . 


Harris,  Wm.,  . 
Hatcher's  Run  Battle,  . 
Hartshorn, 
Hayden,  Lieut., 
Hop, 


Jones,  Capt., 

KixsEY,  Capt., 
Kenedy,  W.  H.  H., 

M'CULLOUGH,  M.  F., 
M'Guire,  J.,  . 
Miller,  Ed., 
Moreland,  C.  L.,  . 
]\Iortars, 
Mushrush,  Benj.,  . 


North  Ann  River  Battle, 
Overdoff.    . 


PAGE. 
112 

162 
188 

20 

217 

49 
60 

172 
40 


135 

148 

73 
73,  221 

135 
•      31 


73. 

I2C 

• 

224 

31 

. 

135 

182 

63. 

100 

88 

. 

27 

62 


Contents.  9 

PAGE. 

Petersburg, 85 

Pattee,  Col.,        .        .        .        -73.  85,  118,  179,  219 

Peacock,  Lieut., .118 

Preston,  Geo., 121 

Quaker  Road  Battle,       .        .        .        .        .171 

RoBBiNS, 215 

Rowanty  Creek  Battle, 148 

Running  the  Gauntlet, 90 

Rutter.  Wm., 85 

Ramrods, 93 

Stanley,  John, 3i>  69 

Stewart,  Joe, 25 

Stewart,  Capt., 22 

Steen,  David, 33 

Shaffer,  J., 68 

Spottsylvania, 37 

Walb,  L.  C, 204 

Welden  Railroad, 118 

Welden  Raid 124 

White,  Allen 31 

White  Oak  Swamp  Battle, 75 

Wilderness  Battle, 30 

Woods,  O'Harra, 22 

Wright,  Ernest, 218 

Whisky,          .....,,.  140 


INTRODUCTION. 


I  HAVE  long'  purposed  the  following  work, 
designing  to  put  in  a  form  somewhat  per- 
manent my  recollections  of  experiences  in  the 
great  war,  believing  it  may  be  a  source  of  sat- 
isfaction to  my  children  in  later  years.  Al- 
ready many  of  those  scenes  begin  to  appear 
dim  and  dreamlike,  through  the  receding  years, 
and  many  faces,  once  so  clearly  pictured  in 
memory  as  seen  around  the  camp-fire,  in  the 
march,  and  on  the  field  of  battle,  have  faded 
quite  away.  These  things  admonish  me  that 
what  is  done  must  be  done  quickly. 

In  the  following  pages  you  will  find  the 
names  of  men  otherwise  unknown,  because 
their  part  in  the  great  conflict  was  an  humble 
one,  yet  none  the  less  grand  and  heroic.  This 
is  written  during  the  brief  and  uncertain  in- 
tervals of  leisure  that  may  be  caught  up  here 
and  there  amid  the  pressing  work  of  the  pas- 
torate. You  will  not,  then,  I  trust,  under- 
value it  because  of  literary  blemishes.     It  is 


12  Introduction. 

history  as  really  as  more  pretentious  works. 
It  is  a  specimen  of  the  minutice  of  history,  a 
story  of  tlie  war  as  seen  by  a  private  in  the 
ranks,  not  by  one  who,  as  a  favored  spectator, 
could  survey  the  movements  of  a  whole  army 
at  a  glance,  and  hence  could,  must,  individu- 
alize brigades,  divisions,  army  corps.  It  is  the 
war  in  field,  woods,  underbrush,  picket-post, 
skirmish-line,  camp,  march,  bivouac.  During 
1864  no  memorandum  was  kept,  and  a  diary 
kept  during  the  spring  of  1865  was  lost,  with- 
in a  year  after  the  close  of  the  war.  Hence 
I  have  depended  on  memory  alone,  aided  in 
fixing  dates,  etc.,  by  reference  to  written 
works.  Beyond  this,  the  histories  consulted 
Avere  of  little  assistance,  as  their  record  of 
events  sometimes  differed  materially  from  my 
recollection  of  them.  In  such  cases  I  tell 
my  own  story,  as  the  object  is  to  record  these 
things  as  they  appeared  to  me. 

In  recording  events  of  which  I  was  not 
myself  a  witness,  I  give  the  story  as  heard 
from  the  lips  of  comrades.  Such  portions  are 
easily  discernible  in  the  body  of  the  narrative. 
You  can  have  them  for  what  they  are  worth. 

"  I  can  not  tell  how  the  truth  may  be, 
I  tell  the  tale  as  'twas  told  to  me." 


In  the  ^anks. 


Chapter  I. 


^WAR!' 


IT  is  a  little  word.  A  child  may  pronounce 
it ;  but  what  word  that  ever  fell  from  hu- 
man lips  has  a  meaning  full  of  such  intensity 
of  horror  as  this  little  word?  At  its  sound 
there  rises  up  a  grim  vision 'of  ** confused 
noise  and  garments  rolled  in  blood."  April 
12,  1 86 1,  cannon  fired  by  traitor  hands, 
boomed  out  over  Charleston  harbor.  The 
dire  sound  that  shook  the  air  that  Spring 
morning  did  not  die  away  in  reverberating 
echoes  from  sea  to  shore,  from  island  to  head- 
land. It  rolled  on  through  all  the  land,  over 
mountain  and  valley,  moaning  in  every  home, 
at  every  fireside,  "War!  War!  War!" 

Are  we  a  civilized  people?  What  is  civ- 
ilization ?  Is  it  possible  to  eliminate  the 
tiger  from  human  nature  ?     Who  would  have 


14  In  the  Ranks. 

dreamed  that  the  men  of  the  North,  busy 
with  plowing  and  sowing,  planning,  contriv- 
ing, inventing,  could  prove  themselves  on  a 
hundred  battle-fields  a  fiercely  warlike  people? 
The  world  looked  on  with  wonder  as  the}- 
rushed  eagerly  into  the  conflict,  pouring  out 
their  blood  like  water  and  their  wealth  with- 
out measure,  for  a  sentiment,  a  principle,  that 
may  be  summed  up  in  the  one  word — "na- 
tionality." ''The  great  uprising  "  was  not  the 
movement  of  a  blind,  unreasoning  impulse. 
A  fire  had  been  smoldering  in  the  North  for 
years.  The  first  cannon  shot,  that  hurtled 
around  the  old  flag  as  it  floated  over  the  walls 
of  Fort  Sumter  shook  down  the  barriers  that 
confined  it,  and  th.e  free  winds  of  liberty 
fanned  it  to  a  devouring  flame. 

The  Yankee — let  the  name  be  proudly 
spoken — as  he  turned  the  furrow,  stood  by  his 
work  bench,  or  listened  to  the  jarring  clank 
of  his  machinery,  had  mused  with  heavy  heart 
and  shame-flushed  cheek  how  a  haughty, 
brutal,  un-American  spirit  had  drawn  a  line 
across  the  land,  and  said,  ''Beyond  this  is 
not  your  country.  Here  your  free  speech, 
fi-ee  labor,  and  free  thought  shall  never  come." 
While  this  line  was  imaginary,  he  had  waited 


''War."  15 

for  better  days  and  larger  thought  to  change 
the  current  of  the  times ;  but  when  it  was 
transformed  into  bristUng  bayonets  and  frown- 
ing cannon,  the  tiger  rose  up  within  him,  and 
with  unquestioning  faith  he  took  up  the  gauge 
of  battle.  Men  talked  of  the  ''cold  blood  of 
the  North."  That  blood  had  surged  impetu- 
ously through  the  veins  of  w^arrior  freemen 
for  a  hundred  generations.  Here  in  the  New 
World  it  had  lost  none  of  its  vigor.  The 
sturdy  spirit  that  in  other  years  ruled  the 
hand  that  wielded  the  battle-ax,  still  ruled, 
when  the  hand  was  employed  in  subduing 
mountain  and  prairie.  The  North  was  averse 
to  war,  because  it  was  rising  to  that  higher 
civilization  that  abhors  violence,  discards  brute 
methods,  and  relies  on  the  intellectual  and 
moral.  Such  a  people,  driven  to  desperation, 
move  right  forward  to  the  accomplishment  of 
their  object  with  a  scorn  of  cost  or  conse- 
quences unknown  to  a  lower  type.  Hence  it 
is  that  the  people  of  the  North,  without  hesi- 
tation, grappled  with  a  rebellion  the  most  for- 
midable ever  successfully  encountered  by  any 
government.  For  a  like  reason  their  great 
armies,  melting  away  like  frost  before  the 
sun  when  the  rebel  flag  went  down,  mingled 


i6  In  the  Ranks. 

again  with  the  people  without  jar  or  con- 
fusion. 

Turning  away  from  a  half  million  graves, 
wdierein  they  had  buried  their  slain,  their 
bravest  and  best  beloved,  they  forgot  all  bit- 
terness for  joy  that  peace  had  come.  No 
people  in  the  world  had  greater  reason  for 
severity  than  the  victors  in  this  strife.  War, 
willful,  unprovoked,  without  the  shadow  of 
justification,  had  been  thrust  upon  them. 
This  had  been  preceded  by  a  series  of  usurpa- 
tions the  most  unblushing  ever  endured  by  a 
free  people.  These  were  a  part  of  the  plan 
of  a  band  of  traitors,  w^ho  had  plotted  for 
j^ears  to  overthrow  the  existing  order  of 
things,  and  establish  an  empire  with  human 
slavery  for  its  chief  corner-stone. 

The  "Golden  Circle,"  with  its  center  at 
Havana,  Cuba,  its  radii  extending  to  Penn- 
sylvania on  the  North,  the  isthmus  on  the 
south,  and  sweeping  from  shore  to  shore,  w^as 
the  bold  dream  of  the  men  who  plotted  the 
destruction  of  the  American  republic.  Their 
object  was  pursued  with  a  cold-blooded  disre- 
gard of  all  right,  human  and  divine,  worthy 
of  the  pagan  brutality  of  the  Roman  Trium- 
virate.      Prating    about    the    ''Constitution" 


"War."  17 

with  hypocritical  cant,  they  trampled  upon 
every  safeguard  of  popular  liberty,  and  at  last, 
in  defiance  of  even  the  forms  of  law,  plunged 
the  people  of  the  Southern  States  into  a  war 
with  the  government,  which,  even  if  success- 
ful in  securing  a  separation,  could  only  have 
been  the  beginning  of  woes,  as  their  plans 
would  develop. 

But  notwithstanding  the  heinousness  of  the 
accomplished  crime,  not  a  man  was  punished. 
It  is  doubtful  whether  popular  opinion  would 
have  approved  the  punishment  of  even  the 
arch-traitor,  Jeff  Davis.  The  common  sen- 
timent was  expressed  by  the  oft-repeated 
verdict:  "Enough  of  blood  has  been  shed." 
Whether  this  was  wise  or  not  it  is  vain  to 
inquire.  Perhaps  the  future  will  vindicate  the 
wisdom  of  the  generous  course  of  the  govern- 
ment. Thus  far  it  has  seemed  like  folly. 
The  South  has  shown  a  persistent  vindictive- 
ness  unequaled  in  the  history  of  any  people, 
a  cruelty  toward  the  helpless  victims  of  their 
hate  that  is  shameful  to  the  last  degree.  The 
cowardly  assassination  of  political  opponents, 
the  brutal  murder  of  black  men,  women,  and 
children,  has  been  defended  openly  or  covertly 
by  pulpit,  press,  and  platform.  If  any  disap- 
2 


i8  In  the  Ranks. 

prove,  their  voice  is  not  heard  in  condem- 
nation of  the  wrong. 

This  may  have  resulted  partly  from  the  fact 
that  many  of  the  people  of  the  North,  notably 
many  so-called  statesmen,  ignored  common 
sense  and  gave  way  to  gush  and  sentiment. 
There  is  nothing  gained  in  this  prosy  world 
by  calling  black  white.  The  leaders  of  the 
rebellion  were  guilty  of  the  horrible  crime  of 
treason,  and  we  baptized  it  something  else. 
The  result  is  manifest  to  all  who  are  not  will- 
fully and  wickedly  blind  to  the  facts. 

Yet  it  is  the  part  of  duty  to  hope  for  the 
speedy  coming  of  an  era  of  calmer  judgment, 
of  real  and  healthy  patriotism,  when  every 
American  citizen  will  claim  our  whole  land  as 
his  coimtry. 


Beginning  of  the  War.  19 


Chapter  II. 

WHEN  the  civil  war  began,  my  home  was 
with  the  family  of  Mr.  John  Dunn,  in 
Butler  County,  Pennsylvania.  The  old  gentle- 
man was  a  Democrat,  and  at  first  had  little  to 
say  about  the  war.  One  evening  he  returned 
from  the  village  in  a  state  of  intense  excite- 
ment. He  had  heard  of  the  disastrous  battle 
at  Bull  Run.  It  is  no  exaggeration  to  say  that 
he  "pranced"  around  the  room,  chewing  his 
tobacco  with  great  vigor,  telling  how  many  of 
our   ''poor  boys"    had  been   slaughtered   by 

the rebels.      His  apathy  was  at  an   end. 

He  could  see  where  the  line  lay  between 
treason  and  patriotism,  when  once  that  line 
was  traced  in  blood. 

At  this  time  two  Butler  County  companies, 
C  and  D,  of  the  Eleventh  Pennsylvania  Re- 
serve Volunteer  Corps,  were  in  camp  near 
Pittsburg.  The  corps  was  sent  forward  to 
Washington  at  once,  and  from  that  time  till 
the  close  of  their  term  of  service,  they  gal- 
lantly represented  the  Keystone  State  in  every 


20  In  the  Ranks. 

battle  fought  by  the  Army  of  the  Potomac. 
My  brother,  Wm.  A.,  was  a  private  in  Com- 
pany C.  He  enlisted  June  lo,  1861,  and  fell, 
with  many  other  brave  men,  at  the  battle  of 
Gaines'  Mill,  June  2^ ,  1862. 

From  what  I  could  learn  from  those  who 
were  present,  the  following  are  the  facts  con- 
cerning the  disaster  which  befell  the  regiment 
in  this  engagement,  and  my  brother's  death: 

Late  in  the  afternoon  of  the  27th,  the 
Eleventh  moved  forward  to  relieve  a  New 
Jersey  regiment,  which  had  been  fighting  in 
a  piece  of  woods  near  the  center  of  the  line. 
The  rebels  came  swarming  against  them,  line 
after  line,  but  were  continually  driven  back  by 
the  relentless  volleys  that  blazed  out  from  the 
ranks  of  the  Eleventh.  Unfortunately,  about 
the  time  they  became  engaged,  the  line  on 
either  side  of  them  was  driven  back,  and  they 
were  left  to  contend  alone  against  terrible  odds. 
Neither  men  nor  officers  knew  their  real  sit- 
uation until  men  began  to  fall,  from  volleys 
poured  into  them  from  the  flanks.  Major 
Johns  went  in  the  direction  from  which  the 
fire  was  coming,  thinking  that  some  of  our 
own  troops  were  firing  on  them  through  mis- 
take.      He    was    made    prisoner.       Adjutant 


Prison.  21 

M'Coy  was  ordered  to  report  the  condition  of 
things  to  General  Mead.  On  reaching  the 
open  ground,  he  saw  the  battle  flags  of  nine 
rebel  regiments  on  the  flank  and  rear.  He  at 
once  reported  to  the  colonel.  Orders  were 
given  to  fall  back,  the  intention  being  to  hew 
a  way  out  through  the  enemy.  At  this  point 
my  brother  fell.  Having  just  loaded  his  gun 
as  the  command  was  given  to  move  toward 
the  rear,  he  paused  to  give  a  parting  shot. 
A  bullet  struck  him  in  the  face,  penetrating 
the  brain,  and  he  fell  dead. 

The  regiment,  hemmed  in  on  every  side 
by  overwhelming  numbers,  with  one-fourth  of 
their  number  killed  or  wounded,  at  last  sur- 
rendered. Company  D  lost  eight  men,  killed, 
in  this  engagement,  besides  a  number  mortally 
wounded  or  permanently  disabled.  Of  the 
former  was  Jasper  Dodds,  who  was  wounded 
in  the  knee  by  a  rifle  ball.  After  being  re- 
moved to  Richmond,  he  v/rote  a  cheerful  let- 
ter to  his  mother  and  friends  at  home,  no 
doubt  expecting  to  recover.  He  died  July 
1 8th.  Jacob  Baiers,  then  sergeant,  afterwards 
promoted  to  captain,  was  shot  through  the 
lungs,  and  never  wholly  recovered.  He  con- 
tinued in  service,  however,  until  April,   1864. 


22  In  the  Ranks. 

The  regiment  was  exchanged  in  time  to  par- 
ticipate in  the  second  Bull  Run  battle,  where 
again  their  loss  was  terrible.  Seven  men  of 
Company  D  were  killed  or  mortally  wounded. 
It  is  said  that  Jesse  Fry  and  Boss.  M'Cul- 
lough  were  the  only  men  of  the  company  on 
their  feet  and  unhurt  at  the  close  of  the  battle. 
Scarcely  were  their  ranks  somewhat  filled  up 
by  returning  convalescents,  when  the  other 
great  battles  followed.  On  every  field  they  left 
their  dead.  "South  Mountain,"  *'Antietam," 
'*  Fredericksburg, " — these  words  you  can  see 
in  the  muster  roll,  after  that  word  which  even 
yet  chills  the  heart,  "killed."  Captain  Stew- 
art was  struck  through  the  breast  at  Freder- 
icksburg, and  died  in  two  hours.  Young 
O'Harra  Woods  was  promoted  for  gallant 
conduct  in  this  battle.  The  honor  was  well 
bestowed  and  nobly  borne.  He  fell  at  Gettys- 
burg, July  2,  1863,  bravely  leading  his  men 
in  that  great  battle.  But  why  particularize; 
brave  men  all. 

'•'Theirs  not  to  make  reply. 
Theirs  not  to  reason  why, 
Theirs  but  to  do  and  die." 


Enlisting.  23 


Chapter  III. 

BUTLER  COUNTY,  famous  for  rocks, 
hills,  buckwheat,  psalm-singing,  and  soap 
mines.  Psalm  singing?  Yes.  The  sturdy 
Scotch-Irish  that  grew  among  her  hills,  as  a 
rule,  would  sing  to  the  Lord  with  no  other 
Avords  than  those  of  the  warrior  king  and  the 
holy  men  of  old.  Have  you  heard  their  sol- 
emn songs?  I  hear  them  to-night — it  is  not 
imagination,  not  **  their  songs,"  but  "our 
songs."  A  voice  of  singing  floats  down 
through  the  years,  very  holy  and  very  ten- 
der;  for  now  all  the  singers  are  "evermore 
before  the  throne,"  except  two,  whose  infant 
lips  could  scarce  pronounce  the  words : 

"  Lord,  bless  and  pity  us, 

Shine  on  us  with  thy  face ; 
That  th'  earth  thy  way,  and  nations  all 
May  know  thy  saving  grace." 

Yes,  psalm-singing!  But  the  soap  mines? 
We  protest!  We  have  hunted  huckleberries 
on  her  hills  ;  we  have  pursued  the  ground-hog 
in   her    woods,     the  'coon    around   her   corn- 


24  In  the  Ranks. 

fields ;  we  have  swum  and  fished  in  her  spark- 
ling streams ;  from  Dan  to  Beersheba  we 
have  worked,  played,  done  "many  things  we 
ought  not  to  have  done,"  and  left  undone 
many  things  it  was  our  duty  to  do;  but  we 
never  saw  a  soap  mine.  We  can  testify 
before  all  the  world  that  the  people  of  Butler 
County  make  their  soap  in  the  usual  innocent 
and  odorous  manner. 

Prospect,  Butler  County,  a  dreamy  village 
of  the  olden  time.  The  houses  accommodate 
themselves  to  the  cross-roads.  .  One  road 
stretches  from  the  county  seat  westward ;  the 
other  from  the  "stone  house"  goes  winding 
along  toward  Pittsburg.  The  houses  have  also 
a  contented,  self  satisfied  look;  the  stores  and 
the  tavern  seem  to  consider  themselves  per- 
manent factors  in  the  world's  machinery.  On 
a  pleasant  day  an  "honorable"  or  two  might 
be  seen  sunning  themselves  in  front  of  store 
or  tavern,  whittling,  and  adding  dignity  to 
the  surroundings. 

In  this  quiet  village  one  chilly  morning 
in  December,  1863,  the  writer  mounted  the 
stage-coach  and  went  rattling  over  the  frozen 
ground  toward  Pittsburg,  to  enlist  in  the 
volunteer  service.     Just  seventeen  years   ago 


In  Camp.  25 

that  very  morning  I  had  begun  the  business 
of  life  on  rather  Hmited  capital ;  and  although 
it  had  been  improved  with  considerable  suc- 
cess, yet  the  kindly  prophecies,  particularly 
of  my  copperhead  friends,  did  not  portend  a 
very  lengthy  nor  brilliant  military  career. 
The  next  day  I  made  my  way  to  the  provost- 
marshal's  office,  and,  after  due  examination, 
was  pronounced  all  right,  and  sworn  into 
the  service.  If  I  lied  about  my  age,  oblig- 
ing memory  has  written  it  over  with  some- 
thing else,  and  it  is  gone   from    me.      But  I 

think  Captain ,  of  Prospect,  did  the  lying; 

at  least  let  us  hope  that  he  has  sufficiently 
repented  of  it  long  ere  this. 

I  selected  Company  D,  of  the  Eleventh 
Pennsylvania  Regular  Volunteer  Corps,  and 
was  assigned  accordingly.  The  recruits  were 
retained  for  some  time  at  Camp  Copeland, 
then  about  the  dreariest,  most  uncomfortable 
place  I  ever  saw  ;  shelter  and  provisions  in- 
sufficient, bad  whisky  and  blacklegs  abun- 
dant. Joe  Stewart,  John  Alexander,  and  my- 
self tented  together  here.  They  had  enlisted 
for  the  One  Hundredth  Pennsylvania,  the 
*'  Roundheads."  Joe  was  an  old  acquaintance. 
He  served  gallantly  till  the  close  of  the  war. 


26  In  the  Ranks. 

John  was  a  noble  boy  and  found  a  soldier's 
death  at  Cold  Harbor.  After  one  of  the 
fruitless  charges  made  there,  when  the  Round- 
heads came  back  foiled  of  their  purpose, 
John  was  not  with  them.  In  the  darkness  o! 
night  which  quickly  closed  around,  Joe  went 
out  to  search  for  him.  As  he  was  picking 
his  way  steathily  among  the  dead  and  dying, 
he  heard  a  well  known  voice  calling  softly 
near  by,  *'Joe,  Joe,  is  that  }'ou  ?"  It  was 
John,  lying  there,  shot  through  the  breast. 
He  warned  his  rescuer  to  be  very  cautious,  as 
the  rebel  videttes  were  near.  With  much 
difficulty  he  got  him  back  to  our  lines.  This 
was  the  night  of  June  2d,  and  he  died  on 
the  4th. 

I  left  the  latter  part  of  Januar)^  to  join  the 
regiment,  then  camped  at  Bristor  Station,  on 
the  Orange  and  Alexandria  Railroad.  With 
me  were  two  recruits  for  Company  E,  Abe 
Eshelman  and  Mike  Coleman.  The  former 
was  killed  at  Petersburg ;  the  latter,  a  live 
Irishman,  was  mustered  out  at  the  close  of 
the  war,  after  a  year  and  a  half  of  valiant 
service  for  his  adopted  country.  We  went 
by  Harrisburg,  Baltimore,  and  Washington, 
thence  by  the  Orange  and  Alexandria  road, 


In  Front.  27 

every  mile  historic  ground,  past  Bull  Run, 
where,  the  soldiers  say,  the  dead  would  not 
stay  buried,  and  finally  we  alight  at  Bristor 
Station.  On  the  right  over  there  are  the 
Bucktails ;  a  little  further  toward  the  west  the 
Second  is  camped.  Over  the  hill  toward 
Brentsville,  past  the  artillery  camp,  is  the 
Eleventh. 

Here  I  found  John  Elliot,  who  had  served 
with  the  regiment  since  its  organization.  He, 
brother  William,  and  myself  had  been  boy 
companions  before  the  war,  although  I  was 
younger  than  they.  I  went  into  the  mess  with 
him,  S.  L.  Parker,  and  Benjamin  Mushrush. 
After  being  with  them  but  a  short  time,  I 
was  taken  with  that  scourge  of  the  army, 
measles,  and  was  removed  to  the  surgeon's  tent. 
I  was  on  picket  when  the  disease  made  itself 
felt.  The  day  and  night  on  which  I  was  on 
duty  were  stormy,  rain  and  snow.  As  a 
result,  I  had  a  lively  time  of  it.  The  disease 
left  my  voice  so  impaired  that,  for  a  long 
time,  I  was  unable  to  speak  above  a  whisper. 
During  my  stay  at  the  surgeon's  tent,  I  em- 
ployed myself  studying  his  books  on  surgery, 
and  acquired  a  knowledge  on  the  subject 
which  was  utilized  at  a  later  period. 


28  In  the  Ranks. 

John  Elliot  had  enlisted  April  25,  1861, 
although  not  mustered  into  the  United  States 
service  until  July  5th  of  the  same  year.  He 
felt  that  he  should  be  mustered  out  at  the 
former  date  of  1864.  As  the  time  drew  near 
we  conversed  frequently  on  the  subject,  and 
he  was  in  some  perplexity  as  to  duty  in  the 
case.  The  morning  of  the  25th  found  him  on 
picket.  I  prepared  the  morning  meal  for  the 
mess  and  then  relieved  him  until  he  should 
breakfast.  Soon  he  returned  in  a  more  than 
usually  cheerful  spirit.  After  chatting  pleas- 
antly for  a  time,  he  spoke  of  his  term  of 
enlistment. 

"  I  have  that  matter  all  arranged  now,"  he 
said,  ''as  far  as  I  am  concerned.  I  am  not 
certain  whether  the  government  has  a  right 
to  hold  me  any  longer  or  not ;  but  I  will  stay 
till  it  sees  fit  to  discharge  me.  The  country 
needs  soldiers  this  Spring.  I  would  like  to 
visit  home.  It 's  been  three  years  since  I  saw 
mother  and  the  boys ;  but  it 's  all  right.  God 
has  kept  me  safely  through  all  these  battles, 
and  I  can  trust  him  for  time  to  come." 

This  was  the  substance  of  his  language, 
his  exact  words,  as  near  as  I  can  remember. 
They  are  noble  words ;  as  grand  as  ever  fell 


John  Elliot.  29 

from  the  lips  of  Christian  hero.  Many  a  time 
afterward  they  were  an  inspiration  to  me. 
His  face  was  bright  that  beautiful  Spring 
morning  with  a  joy  that  was  not  of  earth. 
The  night  watches  had  been  spent  commun- 
ing wdth  God, — yes,  face  to  face.  Had  he 
known  that  the  midsummer  sun  would  look 
down  upon  his  grav^e,  would  his  decision  have 
been  different?  I  think  not.  He  knew  too 
much  of  war  and  battles  not  to  count  the  cost. 
From  a  Southern  prison-pen  his  brave  spirit 
went  up  to  God. 


30  In  the  Ranks. 


Chapter  IV- 

APRIL  29th  we  broke  camp  and  proceeded 
to  near  Culpepper  Court-house.      Before 
leaving  camp  we  sent  our  extra  baggage,  cloth- 
ing, etc.,  to  Washington,  and,  of  course,  never 
saw  them  again.      During  the  night  of   May 
3d  we  marched  for  the  Rapidan,  crossing  at 
Germania  Ford.    The  next  evening  we  camped 
ill  order  of  battle  near  the  Wilderness  Tavern. 
The  following  morning  the  division  moved  out 
on  a  country  road  toward  Robertson's  Tavern. 
Passing  through  woods,  Ave  came  to  an  open 
field,  where  line  of  battle  was  formed.     The 
Bucktails    were    in    front,    skirmishing.       We 
could   see   them   on   the   ridge,  and   their  oc- 
casional shouts  and  rapid   firing   showed  that 
the  batde  had   begun.      For  the   first   time  I 
heard  the  whistle  of  the  rifle  ball,  as  a  stray 
one  now  and  then  whistled  over  the  line  of 
battle.      After  Avaiting  thus  for  some  time,  we 
moved   back   some   distance,  in   the  direction 
from  which  we  had  come.     Here  I  spoke  a 


Wilderness.  3 1 

few  words  with  John  Elliot,  the  last  we  ever 
exchanged.  In  the  confusion  which  followed 
he  was  made  prisoner,  and  died  at  Anderson- 
ville.  Soon  the  noise  of  battle  began  to  deepen 
in  our  front  and  at  the  right.  Hurried  orders 
were  received ;  the  line  moved  by  the  right 
flank,  double-quick.  The  Seventh  Regiment 
deployed  and  vanished  into  the  woods,  for- 
ward, and  the  Eleventh  followed  in  line  of 
battle.  Moving  on  through  the  thick  under- 
brush, the  enemy  was  quickly  encountered. 
Their  first  volley  was  deadly.  A  ball  struck 
Boss.  M'Cullough  in  the  forehead.  He  fell 
dead,  a  portion  of  his  shattered  brain  lodging 
on  the  arm  of  John  Stanley,  a  boy  of  seven- 
teen, Avho  had  come  to  us  during  the  Spring. 
John  shuddered,  shook  it  from  the  sleeve  of 
his  blouse,  raised  his  gun  and  began  firing. 
Captain  Jones,  of  Company  A,  White,  of 
Company  C,  and  many  others,  fell  dead  before 
this  first  volley.  Soon  it  was  discovered  that 
the  division  was  flanked.  Our  line  was  at  right 
angles  with  the  position  in  which  the  subse- 
quent fighting  took  place.  To  crown  all,  the 
woods  took  fire,  and  soon  the  only  problem 
that  remained  was  to  withdraw  as  quickly  and 
safely  as  possible. 


32  In  the  Ranks. 

While  this  turmoil  was  progressing,  to  me 
so  strange  and  bewildering,  the  surgeon,  Dr. 
Lyon,  came  across  me,  and  directed  me  to  go 
to  a  certain  point  at  the  edge  of  the  woods, 
east  of  the  Wilderness  Tavern,  to  help  care 
for  the  wounded.  Thither  I  made  my  way. 
As  I  passed  on  through  the  woods,  I  was  soon 
out  of  reach  of  the  bullets,  which  had  been 
flying  thick  and  fast.  When  I  came  to  the 
open  ground,  I  saw  more  clearly  than  ever 
the  results  of  the  battle,  still  going  on  in  the 
woods  beyond.  The  multitude  of  wounded 
and  dying  men  crowded  the  road.  Some  were 
limping  painfully  along;  others  were  being 
carried  on  stretchers,  or  helped  along  by  com- 
rades. 

Reaching  the  designated  place,  I  found  the 
field  tents  erected,  and  all  full  of  suffering 
men.  I  took  charge  of  one  in  which  were 
twenty-seven  wounded,  several  amputations, 
and  other  bad  cases.  They  lay  with  their 
heads  toward  the  canvas,  a  narrow  path  be- 
ing left  between  their  feet.  All  that  could  be 
done  for  them  was  to  give  them  food  and 
water,  bathe  their  wounds,  and  render  any 
litde  service  by  which  their  sufferings  might 
be   mitigated.     Their   heroic   patience    aston- 


Battle.  33 

ished  me.  Men,  torn  and  mangled,  would 
utter  no  groan,  nor  give  any  vocal  expression 
to  the  agonies  which  racked  them,  except 
sometimes  when  sleep  or  delirium  found  the 
overmastering  will  off  guard. 

Toward  evening  I  learned  that  the  regi- 
ment was  just  beyond  the  Wilderness  tavern; 
and,  getting  relieved  for  a  short  time,  I  started 
to  go  to  them,  as  I  had  the  extra  coffee  of 
the  mess.  As  I  came  in  sight,  they  moved 
hurriedly  away  toward  the  right,  where  the 
battle  was  raging  fiercely.  It  was  useless  to 
follow,  and  I  began  to  retrace  my  steps. 
Pausing  a  moment  on  an  elevated  knoll,  I 
gazed  on  the  strange  scene  that  spread  out 
before  me.  From  the  right  on  the  turnpike, 
a  line,  somewhat  curved,  extended  a  distance 
of  three  or  four  miles  to  the  left.  On  the 
right  the  line  was  enveloped  in  woods,  in 
which  a  terrific  conflict  was  going  on.  Sedg- 
wick's corps  was  standing  between  the  army 
and  disaster.  In  the  center,  on  elevated 
ground,  beyond  some  low  woods,. I  could  see 
a  rebel  line  of  battle,  while  the  sharp  fire  of 
skirmishers  in  front  showed  that  here  the  lines 
of  blue  and  gray  would  soon  smite  together. 
Further  toward  the  left,  a  line  of  blue  ex- 
3 


34  In  the  Ranks. 

tended  along  the  edge  of  a  narrow  field,  fac- 
ing the  woods  just  beyond,  into  which  it 
poured  incessant  volleys,  while  the  smoke  that 
rose  up  from  the  woods  showed  that  an  active 
foe  was  there.  Behind  our  line,  flat  on 
the  ground,  lay  a  second  one.  A  tragedy, 
grandly,  awfully  sublime,  was  enacting  before 
me.  A  hundred  thousand  men  Avere  grap- 
pling in  deadly  conflict.  While  I  gazed  the 
line  of  battle  slackened  its  fire ;  the  second 
one  rose  from  the  ground  ;  then  both  swept 
forward  across  the  field  and  into  the  woods 
beyond,  bearing  the  enemy  before  them.  For 
a  few  moments  there  was  silence,  and  then 
the  struggle  was  renewed  as  fiercely  as  ever. 
I  returned  to  the  field-tents  to  go  on  with  my 
work  of  mercy  among  the  suffering. 

As  night  drew  on  the  battle  ceased,  and 
the  men  lay  down  to  sleep  where  they  had 
fought,  ready  to  renew  the  strife  at  the  return 
of  light.  In  the  tents  there,  while  the  army 
beyond  was  resting,  part  of  our  nation's 
heroes  continued  the  contest  through  tl*e 
solemn  hours  of  night.  They  fought  with 
the  giant  Pain,  and  some  of  them  went  down 
into  the  dark  valley,  and  close  by  the  chill 
waters  they  faced  the  King  of  Terrors. 


Heroes.  35 

I  slept  none  that  night.  As  morning  ap- 
proached, I  went  to  the  edge  of  the  Httle 
opening  which  had  been  cleared  in  the  woods 
for  the  tents.  While  I  stood  here  looking  off 
toward  the  scene  of  yesterday's  battle,  the 
sound  of  a  single  rifle  shot  rang  out  on  the  air, 
then  another  and  another,  and  then  a  deafen- 
ing roar  of  musketry  burst  forth  and  raged 
along  the  whole  line,  continuing  almost  with- 
out interruption  all  day. 

In  the  afternoon  Lieutenant  Boggs  and 
David  Steen  were  brought  in  wounded,  the 
former  by  a  rifle  ball  in  the  thigh,  the  latter 
severely  bruised  by  a  fragment  of  shell.  He 
had  been  wounded  at  Gaines'  IMill  and  Fred- 
ericksburg. After  his  return  this  time,  I 
heard  him  say  that  he  had  come  to  have 
more  dread  of  going  into  battle  since  he  had 
been  wounded  so  often.  Still  he  never  shrank 
from  duty.  He  was  killed  the  following  Au- 
gust at  Welden  Railroad. 

Here  I  saw  the  only  instance  of  impa- 
tience on  the  part  of  a  wounded  man  of 
which  I  have  any  recollection.  A  young 
fellow  lay  about  the  middle  of  the  tent, 
wounded  in  the  knee,  a  ball  having  cut  the 
skin  on  one  bide  without    injuring  the  bone. 


36  In  the  Ranks. 

His  long  legs  were  extended  almost  across 
the  narrow  path  along  which  I  was  compelled 
to  walk  in  passing  from  one  to  another.  He 
was  grumbling  and  complaining,  demanding 
and  receiving  attentions  in  a  gruff  and  un- 
civil manner.  He  would  also  mutter  threat- 
enings  of  what  he  would  do  should  I  hurt 
him  in  stepping  over  his  crooked  legs  out- 
stretched in  my  way.  To  all  of  this  I  paid  no 
attention  and  signs  of  ill-nature  continued. 
Finally,  a  bright  young  man  opposite,  whose 
leg  was  amputated  at  the  thigh,  raised  him- 
self on  his  elbow  and  proceeded  to  express 
his  opinion  of  such  conduct  in  language  much 
more  forcible  than  pious. 

From  this  place  we  moved  some  distance 
to  the  left,  where  the  tents  were  erected  in  an 
open  field.  Here  an  incident  occurred  which 
illustrates  the  false  estimate  placed  upon  the 
civilization  of  the  North  by  the  masses  of  the 
South.  A  wounded  rebel,  an  intelligent-look- 
ing young  man,  was  brought  in  from  the  field 
in  an  ambulance.  We  came  with  a  stretcher 
to  carry  him  into  the  tent.  He  looked  at 
us  with  a  frightened,  helpless  look,  and  asked: 
*'  You  won't  hurt  me,  will  you  ?" 
I  assured  him  we  would  be  just  as  careful 


-  Spottsylvania.  37 

as  possible.  He  seemed  surprised  to  be 
treated  with  kindness,  having  been  taught, 
evidently,  that  the  Yankee  invader  was  a 
barbarian.  Removed  to  the  tent,  I  exam- 
ined his  wound.  A  bullet  had  passed  through 
the  ankle  joint,  and  the  only  remedy  was 
amputation.  He  inquired  how  it  was.  It 
seemed  hard  to  tell  him  that  he  must  go 
through  life  maimed. 

"That  is  a  bad  foot;  but  the  surgeons 
will  do  the  best  they  can  for  it.  You  may 
lose  it."  Some  time  after  he  was  removed,  I 
suppose  to  have  his  foot  amputated,  and  I 
saw  him  no  more. 

The  next  move  was  to  Spottsylvania. 
Grant  had  grappled  with  his  enemy,  intend- 
ing to  hold  on  ''all  Summer."  The  same 
spirit  seemed  to  animate  his  army,  from  Gen- 
eral Meade  down  to  the  latest  recruit  in  the 
ranks.  The  lines  of  blue  came  out  from  the 
smoking  underbrush  of  the  Wilderness,  their 
ranks  torn  and  decimated,  and  closed  in 
around  the  bristling  batteries  and  rifle-pits  of 
Spottsylvania  Avith  a  relentless  courage  that 
was  sublime. 

Here  the  tents  were  pitched  in  a  little, 
open  lot,  a  house    to   the  right  as  you  faced 


38  In  the  Ranks. 

the  position  where  the  fighting  was  in  prog- 
ress. The  tents  were  not  sufficient  to  contain 
the  wounded,  and  they  lay  on  the  ground  on 
the  outside  by  thousands.  Those  long  rows 
of  suffering  forms,  gashed  and  mangled  in 
every  conceivable  manner,  told  a  dreadful  tale 
of  human  wrath.  That  gallant  division,  the 
Reserves,  had  preserved  their  well-earned  rep- 
utation for  stubborn  valor  at  a  terrible  cost. 
Their  greatest  loss  was  sustained  in  a  single 
onset  against  the  rebel  position.  The  enemy 
was  posted  in  strong  rifle-pits,  beyond  a  nar- 
row strip  of  swamp.  Orders  were  given  to 
charge  these  works.  The  division  moved 
forward.  They  had  never  failed  in  such 
an  undertaking.  Their  charge  had  always 
pierced  the  enemy's  line.  This  had  been 
their  record  during  three  years  of  warfare. 
But  men  can  not  accomplish  impossibilities. 
Baffled  by  the  swamp,  cut  by  the  merciless 
fire  that  blazed  out  from  the  pits,  they  are 
driven  back,  rally,  re-form  and  charge  the 
second  and  third  time,  and  then  retire  to  the 
position  from  which  they  had  come  out. 

The  field-tents  here  were  nearer  the  front 
than  before.  Bullets  and  an  occasional  shell 
whistled   over   us.      My  work   was    still    the 


Billy  Craig.  39 

same,  caring  for  the  wounded,  assisting  the 
surgeon,  or  occasionally  binding  up  a  wound 
myself. 

During  the  second  day,  while  engaged  at 
the  farther  end  of  the  tent,  I  heard  at  the  front 
a  familiar  voice.  As  soon  as  I  was  disengaged 
I  went  to  the  front  end  of  the  tent,  eager  to 
learn  from  whom  the  well-known  voice  pro- 
ceeded. There  lay  a  large,  noble-looking 
young  man,  severely  wounded  in  the  thigh. 
He  was  conversing  quietly  with  a  wounded 
comrade  by  his  side.  Voice  and  face  were  as 
familiar  as  if  heard  and  seen  but  yesterday. 
Puzzled  and  deeply  interested,  I  did  not  speak, 
but  proceeded  to  bathe  his  wound.  While 
thus  engaged,  his  eyes  fell  upon  my  face. 
Looking  at  me  intently  a  moment,  his  face 
brightened,  and  he  exclaimed : 

"You  are  Rob  M'Bride,  aren't  you?' 

"Yes;  and  you  are  Billy  Craig,"  was  the 
immediate  reply. 

As  soon  as  he  pronounced  my  name,  it  all 
came  to  me  in  a  moment.  We  had  been 
school-mates  at  Courtney's  School-house.  He 
was  then  one  of  the  "big  boys,"  and  I  a  lad 
of  nine  or  ten.  I  had  not  seen  him  since.  He 
was  one  of  those   large-hearted,  royal  souls, 


40  In  The  Ranks. 

that  could  find  pleasure  in  little  acts  of  kind- 
ness, that  bound  me  to  him  very  closely.  He 
bore  his  sufferings  with  heroic  fortitude.  When 
the  time  came  to  remove  the  wounded,  and  they 
were  being  hurried  away  in  ambulances  and 
rough  army  wagons,  I  went  to  Dr.  Lyon  and 
told  him  of  the  case.  He  went  with  me  to 
an  ambulance  and  ordered  room  reserved  in 
it  for  him.  I  then  had  him  carried  to  it, 
made  him  as  comfortable  as  possible,  bade 
him  good-bye  and  God  speed,  and  saw  him  no 
more  on  earth.  He  died  from  his  wound  some 
time  in  June. 

May  nth,  Lewis  Grossman,  of  Company 
C,  was  brought  in,  terribly  wounded  by  a 
shell.  One  arm  and  leg  were  crushed,  and 
he  was  otherwise  bruised.  I  did  not  see  him 
until  after  the  arm  and  leg  were  amputated. 
He  was  a  young  man  of  great  physical  endur- 
ance, or  he  would  never  have  rallied  from  the 
shock.  He  was  as  pale  as  a  corpse  when  first 
brought  into  the  tent,  but  rallied  in  a  little 
while,  and  was  able  to  take  some  refreshment. 
When  left  to  himself  his  mind  wandered,  and 
he  would  talk  as  if  he  were  engaged  in  the 
quiet  pursuits  of  peace.  Unless  prevented, 
he    would    remove    the    bandages    from    the 


Lewis  Grossman.  41 

stumps  of  his  amputated  limbs.  When  spoken 
to,  however,  he  would  refrain  from  this,  and 
talk  rationally  of  the  present  circumstances. 
Dr.  Lyon  finally  told  me  to  give  my  atten- 
tion entirely  to  him.  This  I  did  until  he  was 
sent  away.  He  told  me  how  his  wound  was 
received.  He  was  in  front,  skirmishing.  He 
was  in  the  road  in  front  of  a  rebel  battery, 
and  in  the  act  of  loading  his  gun.  Perceiving 
they  were  about  to  fire,  he  still  delayed  a 
moment,  thinking  to  get  in  another  shot  be- 
fore leaping  to  the  shelter  of  a  large  tree  that 
stood  near.     It  was  a  costly  delay. 

The  shell  came  screaming  toward  him, 
burst,  and  dashed  him  stunned  and  mangled 
to  the  ground.  As  he  concluded  this  narra- 
tive, he  added,  with  the  utmost  seriousness : 
*'  But  they  have  n't  made  much  off  me,  after 
all.  I  've  peppered  them  in  almost  every  bat- 
tle the  Potomac  army  has  fought  since  the 
war  began." 

He  got  along  finely,  and  there  seemed 
every  prospect  of  recovery.  When  some  of 
the  boys  called  on  him  at  Washington,  on 
their  way  home  in  June,  he  requested  them 
to  say  nothing  to  his  friends  about  the  extent 
of  his  wounds.     But  from  some  cause — per- 


42  In  the  Ranks. 

haps  gangrene — he  died  August  3d,  and  is 
buried  in  the  National  Cemetery  at  Arhngton. 
Nearly  opposite  Lewis  lay  a  young  man  of 
very  fine  face  and  attractive  appearance.  He 
was  mortally  wounded.  Most  of  the  time  his 
sufferings  were  very  great,  but  no  earthly  skill 
could  bring  any  relief  As  death  drew  on, 
his  mind  wandered.  He  was  fighting  his  bat- 
tles over  again.  He  was  not  the  poor,  crushed 
mortality  that  lay  here.  His  spirit  was  over 
yonder,  where  the  cannon's  sullen  roar  and 
the  awful  din  of  musketry,  the  cheers  of  the 
struggling  combatants,  told  of  a  deadly  strife. 
Sometimes  he  was  distressed  and  troubled, 
sometimes  exultant.  Anon  his  face  would 
lighfe-  up  with  the  strange  fire  of  battle,  and  he 
would  raise  his  arm  and  cheer.  Once  he  said 
quite  distinctly:  ''Here  is  a  chance  for  a 
brave  man."  Later  he  became  calm,  and 
quietly  fell  asleep,  to  wake  no  more  on  earth 
till  the  great  day  of  God. 

"  Soldier,  sleep,  thy  warfare  o'er, 
Sleep  the  sleep  that  knows  no  waking, 
Dream  of  battle-fields  no  more." 

One  of  the  Bucktail  Regiment  lay  on  the 
ground  in  front  of  the  tent,  shot  through  the 
chest.     He  ^vas,  perhaps,  twenty-five  years  of 


Dying.  43 

age,  large  and  well-formed,  his  face  stamped 
with  the  marks  of  intelligence.  While  en- 
gaged near  him,  I  saw  another  of  that  band  of 
heroes  coming  toward  him  with  great  strides, 
an  expression  of  anguish  on  his  face  which 
I  can  not  forget.  He  threw  himself  on  his 
knees  by  the  wounded  man,  kissed  him,  then 
covered  his  face  with  his  hands,  and  his  great 
manly  form  shook  with  convulsive  sobbings. 
Tears  trickled  down  the  cheeks  of  the  other. 
Not  a  word  was  spoken  until,  after  a  while,  the 
storm  of  emotion  had  passed.  Then  they  con- 
versed calmly  for  a  while,  and  parted  with  the 
quiet  dignity  of  brave  men  who  say  farewell 
while  the  shadow  of  death  lies  dark  around  them. 

A  man  was  brought  in  shot  through  both 
thighs.  I  did  not  know  his  name,  but  had 
heard  his  voice  among  the  worshipers  in  the 
church-tent  at  Bristoe  Station,  and  knew  that 
he  was  a  man  of  God.  After  a  brief  exam- 
ination, the  surgeon  announced  that  amputa- 
tion would  be  necessary. 

"Very  well,  doctor;  get  around  to  it  as 
quick  as  you  can.      I  suffer  terribly." 

Another  was  shot  in  the  thigh,  the  bone 
shattered  to  the  hip.  When  tb\d  that  the  limb 
must  be  amputated  he  objected. 


44  In  the  Ranks. 

**  But  you  will  die  if  it  is  not  done." 

'*I  can't  help  that;  it  shall  not  be  ampu- 
tated with  my  consent." 

Within  twenty-four  hours  he  was  dead. 
Whether  wise  in  his  decision  or  not,  he  met 
the  result  without  flinching  or  complaint. 

A  boy  with  his  arm  torn  off  by  a  shell  ex- 
pressed his  only  complaint  in  the  words,  "I 
never  can  fight  any  more." 

One  evening,  worn  out  by  constant  labor 
and  watching,  I  lay  down  in  a  vacant  place 
in  the  tent,  from  which  a  dead  soldier  had 
been  removed,  to  find  rest  for  mind  and  body 
in  sleep.  As  I  lay  there  thinking  of  the 
dreadful  scenes  around  me,  of  the  wounded 
and  dying  here,  the  dead  just  over  yonder, 
I  began  to  wonder  what  would  be  the  sensa- 
tions of  a  man  shot  in  the  brain.  Suddenly 
there  came  a  shock,  as  if  the  whole  machinery 
of  life  had  stopped  at  once.  How  long  a 
time  elapsed  before  consciousness  was  re- 
sumed I  do  not  know ;  the  interval  may  have 
been  momentary;  but  as  a  dim  sense  of  being 
stole  over  me  again,  I  was  quite  convinced 
that  a  stray  shot  had  struck  me  in  the  head. 
Rousing  myself,  I  deliberately  felt  my  head, 
to   learn   the   exact   state  of  things.     To  my 


Onward.  45 

surprise  and  gratification,  I  found  every  thing 
in  due  order.  I  leave  it  to  those  who  are 
skilled  in  the  mysteries  of  the  nervous  system 
to  explain  the  phenomenon ;  but  you  must 
allow  me  to  believe  that  I  know  something  of 
what  it  is  to  be  shot  in  the  head. 

The  time  arrived,  at  length,  when  the  field 
hospitals  must  be  moved  because  of  the 
changed  position  of  the  army.  A  heavy  rain 
began  on  the  nth,  and  continued  for  some 
days,  making  the  roads  almost  impassable. 
The  wounded  that  remained  were  removed  as 
speedily  and  as  mercifully  as  possible.  Some 
had  to  be  left  behind.  Nurses  were  detailed 
to  remain  with  them.  As  night  came  on 
every  thing  was  in  readiness,  and  the  rest  of 
us  were  directed  to  take  our  departure  without 
delay.  Two  of  us  started  together  after  dark. 
We  made  our  way  through  the  mud  and  in- 
tense darkness  about  twenty  rods,  to  the  edge 
of  a  wood.  We  resolved  to  go  no  further, 
come  what  might.  Doubling  myself  up  at 
the  root  of  an  old  stump,  I  was  soon  obliv- 
ious to  both  rain  and  danger.  Just  as  day 
was  breaking,  I  awoke,  and  arousing  my  com- 
panion, we  hastened  away. 


4-6  In  the  Ranks. 


Chapter  V. 

THIS  closed  my  experience  in  the  hospital. 
I  was  so  worn  out  by  the  constant  strain 
which  such  labor  made  on  body  and  mind, 
that  rest  was  imperative.  During  all  these 
days  I  could  get  no  definite  information  of  the 
fate  of  John  Elliot.  The  wounded  reported 
that  he  was  missing,  but  whether  among  the 
dead  or  living  they  could  not  tell.  It  was 
difficult  to  drive  away  the  thought  of  the 
painful  possibilities  that  imagination  would 
bring  up.  Had  he  been  disabled  that  first 
day  in  the  wilderness  and  perished  in  the 
flames  of  the  burning  woods?  Had  he  been 
mortally  wounded,  and  died  alone  in  the  thick 
underbrush  which  veiled  so  many  tragic 
scenes?  Had  death  come  more  swiftly  and 
mercifully,  or  was  he  a  prisoner  and  un- 
harmed? Such  were  the  questions  that 
might  be  solved  by  Inquiry  among  the  mem- 
bers of  the  company. 

After  some  delay  I  found  the  regiment  by 
a  little  stream  called   the   Ny.     The  spot  on 


Lost.  47 

which  they  were  camped,  or  rather  resting 
under  arms,  was  within  beautiful  shelling 
range  of  the  rebel  batteries,  as  I  found  out 
afterward  to  my  great  discomfort  and  dismay. 
Toward  evening,  Sergeant  W.  Coleman  was 
taken  quite  sick,  and  at  his  request  I  started 
with  him  to  find  the  hospital.  After  proceed- 
ing some  distance,  he  became  so  ill  that  we 
could  go  no  further,  and  some  means  of  con- 
veyance m.ust  be  found.  A  stretcher  was 
procured,  and  two  men  to  carry  him.  To 
these  I  confided  my  charge,  and  began  to 
retrace  my  steps.  It  was  now  after  dark,  a 
clear,  moonless  night.  Crossing  the  little 
stream  at  the  point  where  I  had  left  the  regi- 
ment a  few  hours  before,  to  my  great  disap- 
pointment not  a  man  could  be  found. 

What  to  do  was  a  puzzling  question.  The 
resolution  was  finally  taken  to  spend  a  few 
hours,  at  least,  in  trying  to  find  them.  At 
first  I  started  in  a  direction  bearing  toward 
the  right,  but  soon  met  a  column  marching 
toward  the  left  Reasoning  that  if  troops 
were  being  moved  to  the  left,  none  would  be 
moving  at  the  same  time  toward  the  right, 
I  fell  in  with  this  column,  determined  to  see 
what  the  outcome  would  be.     Soon  the  open 


48  In  the  Ranks. 

ground  was  crossed,  and  the  column  began  to 
bear  to  the  right  of  its  Hne  of  march,  through 
the  woods.  Presently  I  noticed  that  an  unus- 
ual silence  was  observed.  Not  a  word  was 
spoken  above  a  whisper,  every  noise  and 
clatter  incident  to  the  march  were  carefully 
avoided. 

Growing  weary  at  length,  and  reflecting 
that  after  all  I  might  be  going  away  from  the 
regiment  instead  of  toward  it,  I  dropped  out 
of  the  line  and  lay  down  against  the  root  of 
a  tree  close  to  the  road,  to  sleep  till  morning. 
Half  sleeping  and  half  waking  I  lay  there, 
dreamily  watching  that  army  of  shadows  glid- 
ing stealthily  by.  Shadows  they  seemed  as 
they  moved  hurriedly  along  under  the  gloom 
of  the  overhanging  trees,  as  noiseless  almost 
as  an  army  of  spirits  from  Homer's  nether 
world.  The  mystery  of  this  secret  night 
march  served  to  quicken  imagination,  and  I 
could  see  this  same  column  grimly  marshal- 
ing in  ''battle's  magnificently  stern  array"  in 
the  dim  light  of  the  coming  morning,  ready 
to  burst  upon  some  exposed  point  of  the  ene- 
my's line. 

Opening  my  eyes  a  little  later,  the  same 
ghostly  procession  was  filing  past,  but  in  an 


Ghosts.  49 

opposite  direction.  This  meant  that,  sooner 
or  later,  my  rest  must  be  disturbed,  or  I 
might  be  left  in  an  exposed  and  dangerous 
position.  Present  comfort,  however,  being  the 
stronger  motive  just  then,  prevailed,  and  I 
sank  into  unconsciousness  again.  From  this 
I  was  aroused  by  some  one  shaking  me  by 
the  shoulder  and  warning  me  in  a  whisper 
that  I  must  wake  up  and  come  on.  The 
muffled  ''tramp,  tramp"  had  ceased,  the  rear 
of  that  shadowy  army  was  vanishing  in  the 
darkness ;  one  solitary  figure  waited,  delaying 
a  moment,  to  see  if  I  was  fully  awake.  Ris- 
ing, I  followed.  Reaching  the  open  ground 
from  which  we  had  entered  the  Avoods,  I 
found  myself  alone  and  bewildered.  Proceed- 
iug  some  distance  with  rather  a  vague  notion 
of  direction,  I  determined  to  make  a  final 
halt  till  morning.  All  that  was  necessary  to 
make  myself  comfortable  was  to  sink  down 
on  the  ground  without  removing  any  thing, 
my  knapsack  fitting  conveniently  under  the 
back  of  my  head,  supporting  head  and  shoul- 
der as  if  intended  for  the  purpose.  Thus  be- 
stowing myself  by  the  side  of  a  rail  fence,  I 
was  soon  sleeping  soundly. 

But  my  rest  was  destined  not  to  be  undis- 
4 


50  In  the  Ranks. 

turbed.  Something  awoke  me.  What !  Was 
this  night  given  over  to  ghosts  an.d  spirits 
intangible  ?  Again  the  forms  of  men  were 
ghding  noiselessly  about  me.  Above  were 
the  twinkling  stars,  around  were  busy  men, 
and  silence  everywhere.  With  instinctive 
cautiousness  I  lay  motionless,  furtively  noting 
the  curious  scene.  A  moment's  careful  atten- 
tion explained  it  in  part.  One  by  one  the 
rails  of  the  fence  were  taken  up  with  the 
utmost  caution  and  borne  away.  They  were 
building  breastworks  somewhere.  There  was 
work  to  be  done,  I  thought,  and  preferred  to 
finish  my  much  delayed  sleep,  if  allowed  to 
do  so.  I  lay  motionless,  only  sufficiently 
awake  to  dimly  take  in  the  situation.  Twice 
men  came  and  stooped  over  me  with  their 
faces  close  to  mine,  looked  intently,  and 
turned  away  in  silence.  Congratulating  my- 
self on  my  good  fortune,  that  I  was  going  to 
sleep  the  night  out  while  others  worked,  I 
gave  myself  again  to  repose. 

When  I  awoke  the  sun  had  got  fairly 
started  on  his  course,  and  was  pouring  his 
rays  full  into  my  face.  The  events  of  the  pre- 
ceding night  seemed  like  a  dream  ;  but  there 
was  evidence  about  me  that  m.y  visitants  had 


Between  the  Lines.  51 

not  been  as  ghostly  as  they  seemed.  The 
fence  by  which  I  had  lain  down  had  disap- 
peared, and  I  was  alone  in  an  open  field. 
Utterly  bewildered,  I  addressed  myself  to  the 
somewhat  difficult  task  of  deciding  what  must 
be  done.  On  either  side  of  me  could  be  seen 
Avhat  I  knew  to  be  earth-works,  but  not  a  liv- 
ing thing  was  visible.  The  field  gave  evidence 
of  having  been  fought  over,  for  the  well-known 
debris  of  a  battle  were  strewn  around.  At 
length  my  mind  was  made  up  to  go  to  the 
rear,  find  the  division  hospital,  and  get  in- 
formation. 

But  where  was  rear?  Where  was  front? 
Where  was  any  thing  ?  After  meditating  pro- 
foundly on  these  questions,  I  decided  that  my 
course  lay  in  the  direction  of  the  earth-works 
on  one  side  of  the  open  ground.  This  was 
the  ''rear,"  and  these  works  had  been  aban- 
doned in  the  progress  of  advance.  Proceeding 
leisurely  in  this  direction,  I  had  not  advanced 
far  until  I  was  surprised  by  the  boom  of  a 
cannon  behind  me.  A  shell  screamed  over 
my  head,  and  exploded  with  a  sharp  ring 
against  the  earth-works  a  few  hundred  yards 
ahead  of  me.  Looking  back,  I  saw  a  Yankee 
officer  standing   on   the   earth-work,   glass   in 


52  In  the  Ranks. 

hand,  watching  the  effects  of  the  shot.  This 
was  a  revelation.  I  was  between  the  hnes,  and 
heading  for  the  rebel  works.  That  shot  saved 
me  a  trip  to  a  Confederate  prison-pen.  Hastily- 
retracing  my  steps,  I  lost  no  time  in  reaching 
our  lines,  expecting  each  moment  that  an  ar- 
tillery battle  would  break  out  while  I  was  be- 
tween the  combatants.  The  position  was  per- 
haps a  half-mile  to  the  right  of  tliQ.  spot  where 
I  had  last  seen  the  regiment.  No  infantry  was 
visible,  but  no  doubt  there  were  troops  con- 
cealed in  the  woods  near  by.  The  sharp 
ridges  by  which  the  open  ground  was  broken 
were  occupied  by  artillery,  the  men  standing 
by  their  guns. 

The  day  was  before  me,  and  I  was  resolved 
to  have  a  Httle  more  experience ;  the  more  so 
as  I  could  make  my  observations  in  compara- 
tive safety.  Those  guns  frowning  grimly  over 
the  earthern  redoubts  meant  mischief.  I 
would  see  an  artillery  fight ;  my  curiosity  was 
soon  amply  gratified.  Standing  near  a  vacant 
redoubt,  looking  toward  the  rebel  batteries, 
suddenly  a  white  smoke  burst  forth,  followed 
by  the  roar  of  cannon  and  the  hissing  shriek 
of  shells,  as  the  noisy  missiles  came  tearing 
through  the  air  toward    us.      After   the  first 


About  Shells.  53 

discharge,  the  rebel  fire  was  directed  chiefly 
to  the  right  of  the  earth-work  behind  which  I 
had  taken  refuge,  though  shells  kept  striking 
and  bursting  around.  My  position,  however, 
was  favorable  for  a  view  of  our  own  batteries, 
and  for  observing  the  effect  of  the  enemy's 
fire.  Sometimes  the  shells  would  strike  the 
ground,  sending  the  dirt  many  feet  into  the 
air,  and  go  tearing  across  the  field,  touching 
the  ground  and  bounding  again  at  intervals. 
Others  would  strike  the  earth-works,  or  ex- 
plode in  the  air,  and  hurl  their  fragments  far 
and  near,  whizzing  and  buzzing  to  the  earth. 

This  noisy  combat  lasted  for  some  time, 
and  ceased, — not  because  either  of  the  com- 
batants was  seriously  damaged,  as  far  as  I 
could  see,  but  because  they  were  tired  of  it. 

This  will  be  as  appropriate  a  place  as  any 
to  remark,  that  "shelling"  is  usually  quite 
harmless,  except  when  the  guns  are  served  by 
skilled  artillerists,  and  under  favorable  circum- 
stances. Unless  the  shell  is  exploded  at  the 
proper  distance  and  altitude  in  front  of  a  line, 
it  is  not  likely  to  do  any  injury.  A  cannon- 
ade which,  to  the  uninitiated,  would  seem 
sufficient  to  destroy  every  thing  before  it,  will 
be  faced  with  the  utmost  equanimity  by  veteran 


54  In  the  Ranks. 

troops,  if   the   artillerist  have   the  range   too 
"long."      It   is  always   very  annoying,  how- 
ever, as  there  is  no  telling  when  a  shell  may 
prove  a  little  "short,"  and  distribute  its  frag- 
ments for  rods  along  the  line.     The  men  are 
usually  ordered   to  lie  down,   unless   directly 
engaged.      The  shell  cleaves  the  air  with  a 
frightful   sound,   that  is   but  faintly  described 
by  the  word  "  shriek."     Few  men  can  refrain 
from    "dodging,"    as    the   dangerous   missile 
comes  over  with   its  unearthly  sound.      The 
writer  has  frequently  tried  it,  but  can  remem- 
ber   no   instance  of  marked   success,  except 
while  engaged,  or  otherwise  employed.     Per- 
haps the  most   disagreeable  sound  of  all,  is 
when   the   guns   are  charged  with  grape  and 
cannister,  and  send  their  destructive  contents 
through   the   air   with   a   grinding,   groaning, 
gnashing  sound,  that  chills  the  blood  of  the 
listener.     This  may  partly  result  from  associa- 
tion, as  such  a  charge  is  seldom  used  except 
at  close  range,  on  a  charging  line.     Then,  if 
directed  by  cool,   determined  men,   the  effect 
is  terrible.     Those  who  have  once  heard  this 
sound  can  never  forget  it.      It  requires  but  lit- 
tle imagination  to  fancy  that  the  fiend  which 
was  sending  forth  such  loud  defiance  just  now, 


Grape.  5  5 

has  grappled  with  his  adversary  and  is  hissing 
out  his  horrid  rage  in  the  midst  of  Titanic 
strugghngs.  A  Httle  experience  will  enable 
you  to  determine  from  the  sound  what  a  gun 
is  firing;  shot,  shell,  or  grape.  The  artillery- 
men usually  have  little  fear  of  shell,  but  dread 
a  volley  from  infantry.  With  the  infantry  the 
case  is  reversed.  Generally  the  men  preferred 
the  branch  of  service  to  which  they  were  ac- 
customed.     Each  did  not  envy  the  other. 

The  cavalryman  rode  all  day ;  but  at  night 
he  had  to  care  for  both  himself  and  horse. 
The  infantryman  had  nothing  to  care  for  but 
himself  He  would  make  his  coffee,  and  sleep 
all  night,  while  the  cavalryman  must  scout,  or 
picket  front  or  flank.  Sometimes  the  infantry 
must  spend  a  part  of  the  night  in  throwing  up 
breastworks,  or  making  a  night  march;  but 
usually  he  considers  himself  more  certain  of 
rest  and  comfort  than  his  fellow-soldiers  of  the 
mounted  force. 


$6  Lost. 


Chapter  VI- 

I  NOW  continued  my  search  for  informa- 
tion as  to  the  whereabouts  of  the  regi- 
ment. I  had  almost  reached  the  Httle  flat  by 
the  Ny,  at  the  point  where  I  had  last  seen 
my  comrades  the  evening  before,  when,  to  my 
astonishment,  the  roar  of  cannon  broke  forth 
again,  and  the  shells  came  hissing  over  my 
head  and  bursting  all  around  me.  There  was 
not  even  a  stump  or  stone  for  shelter  from 
the  pelting  storm  of  iron,  and  in  the  woods 
just  over  the  stream,  the  trees  were  being 
torn  and  rent  asunder  as  if  by  thunderbolts. 
This  was  more  of  a  joke  than  I  had  bargained 
for.  Reflecting  a  moment,  I  concluded  to 
take  my  chances  among  the  trees.  A  slender 
foot-log  over  the  stream  afforded  means  of 
crossing.  When  about  the  middle  of  the  log 
a  shell  howled  close  to  my  head  and  dashed 
through  a  tree  with  a  fearful  crash.  Nothing 
deterred,  I  sat  down  at  the  root  of  a  sturdy 
oak  Avhich  would  shelter  me  from  fragments, 
at  least,  and  waited  for  something  to  ''turn 
up."    The  rebels  evidently  thought  that  troops 


Found.  57 

were  concealed  in  the  woods,  and  were  deter- 
mined to  make  it  hot  for  them.  They  made 
it  hvely  for  me ;  but  unless  that  afforded  them 
some  satisfaction,  they  might  have  saved  their 
ammunition. 

Later  I  learned  that  the  Reserves  had 
moved  to  the  left.  Passing  along  in  that  di- 
rection, I  came  to  a  hill  on  which  a  battery 
was  planted.  The  men  were  standing  by 
their  guns,  ready  for  action.  Close  behind 
these,  on  the  face  of  the  hill  were  the  cais- 
sons, and  back  of  these,  men  holding  the 
horses,  the  men  themselves  sheltered  in  holes 
which  they  had  dug  in  the  hillside.  Things 
looked  decidedly  breezy  about  that  hill.  My 
curiosity  to  witness  an  artillery  fight  had  been 
fully  gratified  some  time  before;  so  I  passed 
on  without  delay,  and  soon  found  the  object 
of  my  search  some  distance  further  to  the  left. 

Late  in  the  afternoon  of  the  17th  an 
orderly  galloped  to  headquarters,  the  bugle 
sounded  "fall  in,"  and  we  were  moving  to- 
ward the  right  at  a  rapid  pace.  Heavy  firing 
could  be  heard  in  the  direction  of  our  right 
flank,  and  we  were  hurrying  toward  the 
scene  of  action,  to  strengthen  the  threatened 
point.     We  arrived  about  dark.     The  fighting 


58  In  the  Ranks. 

had  almost  ceased,  and  the  enemy  were  hand- 
somely repulsed.  The  attack  had  been  made 
on  a  body  of  inexperienced  troops,  mostly 
heavy  artillery,  who  were  marching  h'om  Fred- 
ericksburg to  join  the  Army  of  the  Potomac. 
They  were  well-drilled  and  disciplined,  and 
made  a  gallant  and  successful  fight,  though 
with  heavy  loss.  In  their  first  fight  they  had 
faced  Lee's  best  veterans,  and  defeated  them. 
The  old  soldiers  were  inclined  to  regard  it  as 
rather  a  joke — the  lively  manner  in  which  the 
rebs  welcomed  them  to  the  front.  This  dis- 
position to  see  a  bright,  a  laughable  side  to 
every  thing,  may  be  set  down  as  one  of  the 
peculiarities  of  the  Yankee  soldier.  In  vic- 
tory or  defeat,  success  or  disaster,  ease  or 
hardship,  some  one  of  a  group  of  soldiers 
could  find  something  from  which  to  extract  a 
jest  or  on  which  to  found  a  pun. 

The  next  morning  I  went  out  over  the 
field.  Details  of  men  were  engaged  in  bury- 
ing their  fallen  comrades.  The  dead  were 
collected  in  groups,  a  trench  sufficiently  wide 
and  deep  was  dug,  and  they  were  laid  side  by 
side  as  decently  as  possible,  and  covered  with 
two  or  three  feet  of  earth.  When  it  could 
be   done,  the   graves   were   marked.     I   have 


The  Dead.  59 

seen  this  done  by  our  men  for  the  rebel  dead, 
when  there  was  time  and  leisure  for  such  care. 

Under  an  apple  tree  lay  a  rebel  who  had 
been  shot  in  the  forehead,  a  little  above  the 
center.  He  must  have  been  shot  before  sun- 
set of  the  previous  day.  It  was  about  noon 
when  I  saw  him,  and  strange  to  say,  he  was 
still  alive.  He  was  unconscious,  and  prob-" 
ably  had  been  from  the  moment  he  was 
struck. 

In  a  negro  cabin  lay  a  young  rebel  soldier, 
a  fair-faced,  handsome  boy,  shot  through  the 
right  lung.  I  inquired  after  his  wants,  and 
made  him  as  comfortable  as  might  be.  He 
said  he  had  not  suffered  for  want  of  care. 
Soldiers  had  been  in  frequently  during  the 
day,  and  all  had  been  very  kind.  He  spoke 
of  this  with  great  satisfaction.  I  notified  Dr. 
Lyon  of  the  case,  and  he  was  taken  care  of 

The  next  day  we  advanced  some  distance 
toward  the  enemy.  Skirmishers  were  thrown 
forward,  but  no  serious  fighting  took  place. 
As  the  skirmishers  were  going  out,  Chaplain 
Delo  dryly  inquired  if  he  might  not  accom- 
pany them,  'giving  as  his  reason  that  he 
would  like  to  get  Captain  Coder's  horse  killed 
if  it   could  be   done   conveniently.     He   had 


6o  In  the  Ranks. 

charge  of  a  horse  belonging  to  the  captain, 
who  had  displeased  him  about  something  in 
connection  with  the  horse.  There  was  no 
opportunity  of  gratifying  the  worthy  chap- 
lain's wishes. 

Again  the  army  was  in  motion,  leaving 
behind  now  as  useless  what  before  had  been 
fought  for  so  tenaciously.  As  we  moved 
away,  the  Eleventh  was  in  the  rear,  nothing 
between  us  and  the  enemy,  but  some  cav- 
alry, to  cover  the  rear  of  the  column,  as  the 
army  moved  off  to  strike  Lee  from  a  new 
position.  We  were  passing  over  a  wide,  open 
piece  of  country.  The  rebel  cavalry  and  our 
own  had  become  hotly  engaged,  and  a  spir- 
ited fight  was  in  progress  clear  across  the 
open  ground  behind  us. 

About  this  time  Daniel  Graham  became 
quite  ill,  and  was  compelled  to  fall  out  of  the 
ranks.  I  remained  with  him  to  help  him 
along.  The  undertaking  proved  to  be  rather 
a  serious  one.  He  would  struggle  bravely  on 
for  a  while,  and  then  sit  down  panting  and 
exhausted.  I  carried  his  gun  and  knapsack, 
and  finally  took  him  by  the  arm  to  keep 
him  up. 

Meantime  the  battle  going  on   behind  us 


In  Trouble.  6i 

drew  nearer  and  nearer,  and  the  bullets  were 
whistling  around  us  with  uncomfortable  fre- 
quency. At  last  Daniel  became  utterly  dis- 
couraged ;  and,  as  he  dropped  upon  the 
ground  to  rest  at  one  of  his  frequent  halts, 
he  declared  it  was  no  use,  he  could  go  no 
further.  He  urged  me  to  leave  him,  and  make 
my  escape. 

** There's  no  use  of  talking  that  way. 
After  you  rest  a  few  minutes,  we  '11  try  it 
again." 

**But  I'm  clear  used  up,  and  there's  no 
use  of  both  of  us  being  prisoners." 

'•  We  *re  not  prisoners  yet  by  a  good  deal. 
We  are  going  to  come  out  all  right.  You 
are  worth  two  dead  men  yet." 

But  notwithstanding  my  brave  words,  I 
was  almost  of  his  opinion,  though  not  con- 
vinced that  the  time  had  come  to  give  up  all 
hope.  It  was  my  duty  to  stay  Avith  him  as 
long  as  there  was  any  prospect  of  getting 
him  off. 

Our  cavalry  was  now  nearly  up  to  where 
we  were,  and  I  announced  that  he  must  come 
along.  Helping  him  to  his  feet,  we  started. 
Courage  and  strength  now  seemed  to  revive. 
We  made  good   progress,  and  were   soon  out 


62  In  'niE  Ranks. 

of  danger.  In  the  course  of  an  hour  or  two 
he  was  able  to  take  his  gun  again,  and  in  the 
evening  we  came  up  with  the  regiment. 

In  trying  to  recall  the  scenes  of  this  period, 
there  are  some  that  seem  like  the  fragments 
of  a  half-forgotten  dream,  distinct  in  them- 
selves, but  without  any  definite  connection  as 
to  time  or  place.  They  are  but  pictures,  some 
of  them  becoming  faded  and  indistinct;  others 
bright  and  fresh,  as  if  they  had  come  from  the 
painter's  hand  but  yesterday.  I  see  a  long 
column  of  weary  soldiers,  winding  along  over 
hill  and  valley,  in  the  night,  gliding  past  a 
stately  mansion,  with  beautiful  grounds  and 
shaded  walks,  and  every-where  the  freshness 
and  fragrance  of  Spring.  Again  I  see  a  line 
of  battle  stretching  out  across  an  open  field, 
the  men  resting  lazily  in  their  ranks.  A  little 
to  the  left,  near  some  shade  trees,  stands  a 
battery,  ready  for  action,  the  guns  pointing 
toward  some  unseen  enemy  beyond.  It  is 
noon,  and  the  sunlight  is  pouring  down  upon 
the  scene,  bright  and  clear. 

May  23d  we  came  to  the  North  Ann.  We 
halted  in  open  ground,  before  we  reached  the 
river.  Fighting  was  in  progress  at  the  front, 
where  the  rebels  were  disputing  the  passage 


Over  the  River.  63 

of  the  river.  While  we  waited  here,  a  bat- 
tery came  thundering  past  at  full  speed,  and 
soon  the  roar  of  their  guns  told  that  they  had 
found  something  to  do. 

While  this  was  in  progress,  we  were  or- 
dered to  move.  The  column  was  headed, 
first  to  the  rear,  then  toward  our  right.  By 
a  rapid  march  we  reached  a  ford,  higher  up 
the  river.  Without  delay  we  waded  right 
through.  The  water  was  swift,  and  three  or 
four  feet  deep  in  places.  The  bottom  of  the 
river  was  stony,  and  the  stones  were  slip- 
pery. This,  with  the  swiftness  of  the  stream, 
made  the  footing  of  the  most  active  rather 
precarious.  A  German,  named  Moreland,  a 
teacher  by  profession,  and  a  man  of  fine  qual- 
ities, had  joined  the  company  but  a  little  while 
before.  He  was  not  very  active  at  best,  and 
at  this  time  had  very  sore  feet.  As  we  were 
hurrying  across,  suddenly  a  wonderful  splash- 
ing and  floundering  were  heard  toward  the 
rear  of  the  company,  and  Moreland's  feet 
were  discovered  twinkling  above  the  surface 
of  the  water,  while  with  his  head  he  seemed 
to  be  making  a  critical  examination  of  the. 
bottom  of  the  stream.  At  last  he  regained 
his   footing,  puffing   and   blowing  like  a  por- 


64  In  The  Ranks. 

poise,  amid  the  cheers  and  horse-laughs  of 
his  comrades. 

Once  across,  no  time  was  to  be  lost.  We 
had  stolen  a  march  on  the  rebels,  and  if  we 
would  use  our  advantage  we  must  be  about 
it.  The  movement  was  not  long  unknown  to 
the  enemy.  As  fast  as  the  troops  reached 
the  high  ground  on  the  other  side,  they  formed 
line  of  battle,  keeping  the  left  flank  covered 
by  the  river,  and  facing  down  stream.  As 
the  remaining  troops  crossed,  they  formed  on 
the  right,  the  line  as  it  formed  advancing 
downward  and  outward  from  the  river,  in  a 
curve. 

The  Eleventh  was  not  far  from  the  left. 
They  moved  down  the  stream  some  distance, 
and  halted  in  the  midst  of  a  beautiful  farm. 
Before  them  was  a  valley,  across  which  the 
Bucktails  were  advancing  as  skirmishers,  and 
beyond  this  the  ground  rose  again,  and  curved 
off  toward  woods  in  the  distance.  Scarcely 
had  our  line  reached  this  point,  when  the  en- 
emy "came  down  like  the  wolf  on  the  fold." 
Judging  from  the  promptness  and  vigor  with 
Avhich  they  assailed  us,  they  evidently  counted 
on  making  our  enterprise  another  Ball's  Bluff 
affair. 


Orthodox  Baptism.  65 

As  the  Bucktails  advanced,  their  rapid  fir- 
ing warned  us  that  they  had  discovered  the 
advance  of  the  enemy.  Dust  was  seen  rising 
on  the  high  ground  beyond,  and  horses  were 
dimly  seen.  We  judged  that  batteries  were 
coming  into  position.  We  were  not  long  in 
doubt.  Suddenly  a  perfect  volley  of  artillery 
burst  forth.  The  air  seemed  filled  with  the 
shrieking  shells  and  whizzing  fragments.  The 
men  could  do  no  more  than  lie  down  and  let 
the  storm  rage.  For  some  time  we  had  not 
a  single  gun  in  position  to  reply,  and  the 
rebels  poured  in  their  fire  without  hindrance. 
Soldiers  who  had  been  through  all  the  battles 
of  the  Potomac  army,  affirmed  that  they  never 
experienced  such  a  noisy  onset,  except  at  Get- 
tysburg. As  quickly  as  possible  our  batteries 
came  into  position,  on  both  sides  of  the  river. 
Now  the  tumult  was  doubled.  The  earth 
seemed  to  shake.  When  our  artillery  opened 
in  reply,  the  rebels  turned  their  attention  in 
that  direction;  but  on  account  of  the  awk- 
wardness of  their  gunners,  we  were  annoyed 
almost  as  much  as  when  under  their  direct  fire. 
On  the  right  there  was  severe  infantry  fighting. 
Of  this  we  could  hear  little,  on  account  of  the 
terrible  cannonading  going  on  around  us.  The 
5 


66  In  the  Ranks. 

losses  of  the  regiment  were  slight,  owing  to 
the  fact  that  the  rebels  overshot  us.  A  few 
were  wounded,  but  I  think  none  were  killed. 
The  loss  of  the  corps  was  about  350.  The 
rebel  loss  was  reported  at  1,000,  including 
General  Brown,  who  was  in  command. 

May  was  now  drawing  to  a  close,  and  with 
it  would  close  the  history  of  the  Pennsylvania' 
Reserves.  The  30tli  found  us  in  the  vicinity 
of  Bethsaida  Church.  We  were  moving  on 
with  those  stops  and  starts  which  indicate 
that  the  head  of  the  column  has  met  with 
some  obstruction.  Skirmishing  was  going  on 
in  front,  and  from  time  to  time  the  boom  of 
cannon  came  rolling  up  from  the  left.  We 
were  moving  along  a  road  which  led  through 
open  farm  country,  and  through  a  strip  of 
woods,  beyond  which  skirmishing  was  heard. 
During  one  of  the  frequent  halts,  while  the 
men  were  resting,  some  standing,  others  sitting 
or  reclining  at  ease,  a  rifle  ball  came  whistling 
through  the  air,  and  struck  with  a  sharp  snap 
in  the  rail-pile  on  which  myself  and  others 
were  sitting.  It  struck  betw^een  Jim  Shaffer 
and  myself.  We  both  naturally  squirmed  a 
little  at  the  unpleasant  nearness  of  the  ma- 
licious   little    messenger.       The    affair    called 


Defeat.  6^ 

♦forth  laughter  and  jocular  exclamations  from 
those  around:  **How  are  you  JoJmnie T' 
"Hit 'em  again!"      "Go  in!'' 

The  incident  would  not  have  caused  any 
special  notice,  had  it  not  been  so  unexpected, 
on  account  of  our  distance  from  the  scene  of 
action. 

Forward  now  through  the  woods,  out  upon 
the  open  ground  beyond,  where  the  division  is 
forming  for  its  last  battle.  Their  left  now  rests 
not  far  from  where  their  right  was  when  they 
fought  at  Gaines'  Mill,  nearly  two  years  be- 
fore. They  advance  some  distance.  "Some 
one  has  blundered."  They  have  no  support 
on  either  wing.  They  are  flanked,  and,  after 
a  brief  struggle,  are  driven  back.  Some  noble 
men  were  lost  here.  Parks,  of  Company  D, 
is  mortally  wounded ;  Daniel  Graham  is  made 
prisoner.  In  the  retreat,  two  men  carry  back 
John  Stanley,  wounded  in  the  arm  and  side. 
At  the  wood  they  rally.  A  fence  is  torn 
down,  and  with  this  and  whatever  is  near- 
est at  hand  a  breastwork  is  hastily  impro- 
vised. A  few  of  the  Bucktails  have  rallied 
on  their  right,  and  thrown  up  a  similar  de- 
fense of  logs,  rails,  any  thing  that  can  stop  a 
bullet.       Here   the   Hne   seems   to   terminate: 


6S  In  the  Ranks. 

but  just  beyond  and  a  little  back,  is  a  brass 
battery,  concealed  by  bushes,  every  gun 
charged  with  grape  and  canister.  A  house 
stands  close  behind  the  line,  in  a  recess  of  the 
woods. 

Now  the  enemy  is  seen  advancing.  Line 
after  line  comes  swinging  out.  Shells  come 
screaming  over.  One  explodes  in  front  of 
Company  D.  Its  fragments  sever  the  flag- 
staff close  to  Jim  Shaffer's  head,  rip  open 
Mike  Coleman's  cap,  tear  off  Culp's  arm  near 
the  shoulder.  Another  bursts  in  the  house, 
and  sets  it  on  fire.  A  woman,  bearing  a 
baby  in  one  arm  and  leading  by  the  hand  a 
little  child,  comes  out  of  the  house,  still  un- 
harmed. Frightened  and  bewildered,  she  is 
passing  along  the  rear  of  the  line  instead  of 
hastening  away  from  it.  A  kind-hearted  sol- 
dier directs  her  toward  a  place  of  safety.  But 
now  the  rebel  lines  are  within  rifle  range. 
Volley  after  volley  is  poured  into  them,  and 
their  ranks  melt  before  the  terrible  fire.  In 
our  front  they  falter ;  but  toward  the  right 
they  see  a  chance  for  victory.  They  will 
swing  around  our  flank,  and  crush  us  as  they 
did  but  an  hour  before.  With  exultant  yells, 
their  left  comes  sweeping  on,  wheeling  to  en- 


Victory.  69 

velop  our  right.  But  now  there  bursts  from 
the  underbrush  a  blast  as  if  from  the  pit, 
crashing,  tearing,  grinding,  enfilading  their 
lines,  leaving  in  its  track  a  swath  of  dead  and 
dying.    This  is  decisive,  and  the  battle  is  won. 

Over  a  hundred  dead  were  counted  in  front 
of  the  Eleventh  and  the  few  Bucktails  on  their 
right.  One  man  was  struck  with  a  charge  of 
grape,  or  by  a  bursting  shell,  and  his  body  from 
the  knees  to  the  neck  was  crushed  and  torn 
into  an  indistinguishable  mass. 

John  Stanley,  who  was  wounded  in  this  ac- 
tion, was  a  brave,  noble  boy.  Looking  along 
the  company  line,  with  its  veterans  of  so 
many  battles,  the  remnant  of  a  hundred  as 
brave  men  as  ever  followed  a  battle  flag,  you 
would  not  have  guessed  that  this  boyish  face 
could  be  the  calmest  in  the  hour  of  trial. 
During  that  month  of  battles,  he  was  always 
in  his  place,  without  bravado,  but  with  un- 
flinching courage,  doing  his  duty.  I  saw  him 
at  the  woods,  as  they  were  taking  him  from 
the  field.  His  pale  face  was  as  calm  as  ever. 
He  never  returned  to  us,  nor  did  I  learn  the 
result  of  his  wounds. 

The  next  morning  the  Reserves  were  with- 
drawn from  the  front.     Their  term  of  service 


JO  In  the  Ranks. 

had  expired.  The  veterans  and  recruits  were 
reorganized,  forming  the  One  Hundred  and 
Ninetieth  and  One  Hundred  and  Ninety-first 
Pennsylvania  Volunteer  Infantry.  The  others 
started  on  their  homeward  march. 

Of  Company  D,  fourteen  men  returned — 
five  non-commissioned  officers  and  nine  pri- 
vates. Eleven  had  re-enlisted.  Thirty-five 
were  dead,  of  whom  twenty-three  had  been 
killed  in  battle  or  mortally  wounded;  and  six 
were  prisoners  in  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  of 
whom  two  died. 

Of  the  eleven  veterans,  only  seven  were 
present,  the  others  being  wounded  or  prison- 
ers. By  the  close  of  the  war,  forty  of  the 
original  one  hundred  and  one  had  died  in  the 
service.  During  the  first  three  years,  twenty- 
four  were  discharged  for  wounds  or  sickness. 
Such  is  the  record  of  these  heroic  men. 
Mingled  feelings  of  joy  and  sadness  were  in 
the  hearts  of  all,  as  good-byes  were  spoken, 
and  they  marched  away.  The  war-worn  vet- 
erans, who  now  turned  their  footsteps  home- 
ward, and  those  who  stood  there,  watching 
their  going  that  day,  knew  too  well  how  cer- 
tainly these  "good-byes"  might  be  "fare- 
wells."    I  think  I  saw  tears  in  a  certain  brave 


Good-bye.  71 

colonel's  eyes  ;  and  perhaps  strong  hands  were 
clasped  with  a  little  more  than  usual  fervor, 
as  friend  looked  into  the  face  of  friend ;  but 
there  was  no  "  scene."  These  men  were  too 
much  in  earnest  for  that. 


72  In  the  Ranks. 


Chapter  VIL 

THEN  came  reorganization.  It  seemed  like 
a  "  general  breaking  up."  It  was.  In- 
stead of  the  mere  handfirl  of  men  that  stood 
about  the  torn  and  tattered  colors  of  the  old 
regiment  but  yesterday,  nearly  a  thousand 
were  grouped  together  in  the  new  organization. 
They  might  all  be  considered  veterans.  Some 
had  been  in  service  since  the  beginning  of 
the  war;  all  had,  at  least,  the  experience  of 
the  present  campaign.  It  was  generally  felt 
that  the  new  regiment  had  in  it  some  elements 
of  success  not  to  be  found  in  one  brought  into 
existence  under  ordinary  circumstances.  The 
officers  of  both  regiments  were  tried  men, 
who  had  the  confidence  of  all.  Most  of  them 
had  risen  from  the  ranks,  and  had  received 
promotion,  step  by  step,  with  the  approval  of 
their  comrades.  Sergeant  William  Coleman, 
of  Company  D,  was  made  first-lieutenant  of 
Company  I ;  and  Lieutenant  R.  Birkman, 
of  Company  E,  was  promoted  to  captain  of 
Company  A,  of  the  One  Hundred  and  Nine- 


The  New.  73 

tieth.  These  both  served  faithfully  until  the 
close  of  the  war.  Lieutenant  Hayden,  of 
Company  — ,  of  the  Eleventh,  was  transferred 
to  the  One  Hundred  and  Ninety-first,  and  lost 
a  leg  at  Appomattox  Court-house,  the  morn- 
ing of  Lee's  surrender. 

With  organization  still  incomplete,  these 
two  regiments  were  pushed  forward  to  the 
front,  and  had  a  share  in  the  terrible  fighting 
at  Cold  Harbor.  As  soon  as  possible,  how- 
ever, the  organization  was  completed,  and  the 
two  companion  regiments  became  the  Third 
Brigade,  Third  Division,  Fifth  Army  Corps. 
William  R.  Hartshorn  was  commissioned  col- 
onel of  the  One  Hundred  and  Ninetieth,  and 
Joseph  B.  Pattee  lieutenant-colonel.  The  lat- 
ter, a  brave  and  capable  officer,  commanded 
the  regiment  during  its  entire  history,  except 
when  absent,  wounded,  as  Colonel  Hartshorn 
was  absent,  for  some  cause,  most  of  the  time. 
I  was  assigned  to  Company  C.  Neri  B.  Kin- 
sey  was  captain.  Lieutenant  Moses  W.  Lu- 
core  Avas  in  command  until  some  time  after 
July,  when  Captain  Kinsey  returned.  He 
was  severely  wounded,  in  October,  and  dis- 
charged the  following  March,  on  account  of 
his  wounds.     The  regiment  adopted  the  buck- 


74  In  the  Ranks. 

tail,  in  honor  of  the  old  "Bucktails,"  who 
were  more  largely  represented  in  the  One 
Hundred  and  Ninetieth  than  any  other  regi- 
ment. 

In  the  afternoon  of  June  I2th,  we  received 
marching  orders,  and  soon  tents  were  struck, 
and  we  were  on  our  way,  none  knew  whither. 
At  this  time  we  were  short  of  provisions.  I 
had  a  very  small  quantity  of  coffee,  but  noth- 
ing else,  except  fresh  meat,  which  had  just 
been  issued.  When  orders  came  to  strike 
tents  for  the  march,  I  was  engaged  in  cook- 
ing a  slice  of  fresh  beef,  by  holding  it  to  the 
fire,  spitted  on  a  sharp  stick.  With  an  appe- 
tite sharpened  by  a  more  than  orthodox  fast, 
I  was  watching  the  operation  most  devoutly ; 
and  the  savory  odor  which  rose  from  the  sput- 
tering morsel  awakened  anticipations  which 
only  a  ferociously  hungry  man  can  imagine. 
But  I  was  doomed  to  illustrate  the  words  of 
the  Scottish  bard  : 

"  The  best  laid  plans  of  mice  or  men 
Gang  aft  aglee." 

With  my  half-cooked  meat  in  my  hand,  I 

swung  on  my  knapsack,  and  we  marched  away. 

The   march  continued,    without   intermission, 

during  the    night,    except   now   and    then   a 


Chickahominy.  75 

brief  halt  for  rest.  Towards  morning  we 
crossed  the  Chickahominy,  at  Long's  Bridge. 
Here  we  halted  for  rest  and  breakfast.  My 
entire  commissary  outfit  consisted  of  about 
one  teaspoonful  of  coffee.  We  had  halted  for 
breakfast,  and  might  as  well  go  through  with 
the  programme.  I  went  to  the  river  and  pro- 
cured about  a  pint  of  liquid  from  that  famous 
stream,  and  boiled  the  coffee  Avith  due  cir- 
cumspection, and  drank  the  product. 

The  final  member  of  the  above  sentence  is 
not  inserted  to  inform  the  reader  that  we  did 
not  eat  the  ''product;  but,  in  explanation, 
when  we  thought  of  that  Chickahominy 
water,  the  ''old  man  "  stirred  mightily  within 
us,  and  we  greatly  desired  to  say  that  it  was 
good,  knowing  well  with  what  unction  every 
unfortunate  that  ever  tasted  it,  would  say,  ' '  O, 
what  a  he!"  We  would  like  also  to  insert  a 
few  thoughts  about  G.  Washington,  who 
could  not  tell  a  lie,  but  we  forbear.  We 
drank  that  coffee  as  a  war  measure. 

Our  course  was  then  toward  the  right,  a 
short  distance  along  the  river,  soon  bearing 
away  from  it  toward  Richmond.  During  the 
forenoon  we  reached  White  Oak  Swamp, 
where  the  enemy  was  encountered  in  strong 


76  In  the  Ranks. 

force.  We  moved  out  past  some  timber  to 
where  the  cavahy  were  skirmishing  with  rebel 
troops  posted  in  the  woods  beyond.  Part  of 
the  regiment  deployed  as  skirmishers  and 
advanced  to  where  the  cavalry  were  fighting 
and  joined  in  the  fray.  The  rest  remained  in 
their  rear  as  support.  We  lay  down  in  a 
slight  depression  of  the  ground  about  four 
rods  behind  the  skirmishers.  As  we  were 
getting  into  position  a  few  were  Avounded ; 
but  after  arrangements  were  completed,  we 
lay  in  comparative  safety.  About  three  hun- 
dred or  more  yards  to  the  left,  on  a  little 
knoll,  two  guns  were  in  position.  Except 
these,  which  seemed  unsupported,  I  could  see 
no  other  force.  Where  the  other  troops  were 
or  hoAV  posted,  I  have  not  been  able  to  make 
out. 

The  day  was  warm,  and  after  our  night 
march,  the  men  were  fatigued  and  sleepy. 
Before  long  many  of  them  were  sleeping 
soundly,  unmindful  of  the  bullets  that  were 
whistling  over.  I  do  not  know  how  long  we 
lay  thus.  There  is  a  peculiar  satisfaction  in 
sleeping  under  circumstances  of  danger.  You 
are  no  more  exposed  than  Avhen  awake,  and 
you   don't  have   to   do   the    thinking.     Sud- 


Battle.  'jj 

denly  I  awoke  to  a  consciousness  that  some- 
thing had  "broken  loose."  A  volley  of 
musketry  was  poured  into  us  from  the  rising 
ground  in  front  of  our  skirmishers,  and  the 
bullets  were  hissing  close  above  us.  I  lay 
still  a  moment  as  they  passed  over,  and  then 
sprang  to  my  feet.  The  skirmishers  were 
giving  way,  still  facing  the  rebel  line  of  battle 
that  was  charging  forward.  On  the  left,  our 
guns  were  belching  forth  grape  and  canister 
into  the  rebel  infantry,  that  came  sweeping  on 
like  ocean  waves.  I  think  these  guns  were 
lost.  The  last  I  saw  of  them  the  rebel  troops 
seemed  to  roll  right  over  them.  We  were 
driven  back  to  the  woods.  Here  we  checked 
their  advance,  and  held  the  ground  till  night. 
A  part  of  the  Fifth  Corps  and  one  division 
of  cavalry  had  been  thrown  up  in  this  direc- 
tion to  make  a  diversion,  and  also  to  cover 
the  flank  of  Grant's  army  while  it  crossed  the 
Peninsula  to  the  James  River,  and  placed  it- 
self before  Petersburg.  Hence  there  was  not 
much  object  in  fighthig  except  to  hold  our 
position  for  a  sufficient  length  of  time.  In 
the  evening  a  heavy  force  of  the  enemy  was 
reported  moving  toward  our  left.  For  this 
reason,   or  in   carrying  out  the  original  pro- 


^8  In  the  Ranks. 

gramme,  we  marched  in  the  same  direction, 
starting  just  after  dark.  As  we  fell  back  in 
the  afternoon,  I  found  a  haversack  contain- 
ing some  hard-tack.  This  our  mess  divided. 
We  did  not  fail  to  commiserate  the  unlucky 
chap  whose  loss  was  our  gain.  This  was  a  very 
unsatisfactory  fight.  It  always  seemed  to  me 
like  a  scrub  race.  The  rebels  plunged  in  as 
if  they  thought  it  was  a  2.20  affair,  at  the 
least.  The  march  continued  all  night.  About 
two  in  the  morning  I  concluded  that  the 
thing  had  gone  on  about  long  enough,  and, 
without  any  ceremony,  made  my  bed  beside 
a  stump  in  a  little  opening  in  a  strip  of  woods 
through  which  we  were  passing.  It  was  after 
sunrise  when  I  awoke.  Breakfast  was  not  an 
elaborate  affair,  and  was  quickly  dispatched. 
It  consisted  of  the  vivid  recollection  of  the 
two  delicious  hard-tacks  which  I  had  eaten  the 
day  before.  It  was  light  diet,  but  the  best 
that  could  be  afforded.  I  found  that  the  col- 
umn, after  keeping  the  road  right  on  for  some 
time,  had  about  faced  and  retraced  their  steps 
to  a  point  opposite  where  I  had  slept.  A  road 
here  led  to  the  left  of  our  original  line  of 
march.  This  they  followed  a  couple  of  miles 
and  camped.      I  found  them  without  trouble. 


Fancies.  79 

Here  we  waited,  with  nothing  to  eat,  till  the 
evening  of  the  15th,  This  is  the  only  time  I 
ever  felt  the  pangs  of  extreme  hunger.  Dur- 
ing three  days  and  nights  of  almost  constant 
marching  and  fighting,  I  had  eaten  one  ration 
of  fresh  beef  and  two  crackers.  It  seemed  as 
if  I  was  all  stomach,  and  each  several  cubic 
inch  of  that  stomach  clamoring  incessantly 
for  "grub." 

The  boys  amused  themselves  laying  out 
an  imaginary  bill  of  fare.  The  merits  of 
sundry  inviting  dishes  were  zealously  dis- 
cussed. Roast  turkey  was  eloquently  extolled 
by  one  ;  another  set  forth  the  attractions  of  a 
table  to  which  forest,  mountain-stream,  or 
river  had  contributed  delights.  Sometimes 
the  grotesque  imagination  of  some  wild  fellow 
would  conjure  up  a  feast  so  full  of  horror  that 
a  famished  cannibal  might  well  protest.  In 
striking  contrast  with  this  was  the  gentle 
pathos  of  word  and  manner  as  some  boy  told 
of  dinner  at  the  old  farm-house  among  the 
hills,  where  mother  poured  out  the  fragrant 
coffee,  rich  with  honest  cream. 

Note. — Some  additional  facts  have  been  learned 
regarding  this  affair.  The  One  Hundred  and  Ninety- 
first  was  on  our  left,  beyond  the  battery.     The  attack 


8o  In  the  Ranks. 

was  made  about  four  in  the  afternoon.  The  One  Hun- 
dred and  Ninety-first  had  fallen  back,  and  Colonel 
Pattee  had  received  orders  to  withdraw.  Deeming  it 
hazardous  to  retire  across  open  ground  under  such  a 
fire,  he  rallied  the  skirmishers  on  the  reserve,  and  met 
the  charge  of  the  enemy  there.  In  a  few  minutes  the 
Colonel's  horse  was  shot  dead  under  him.  After  a 
sharp  fight  the  rebels  broke,  and  we  retreated  to  the 
woods  before  they  could  rally.  The  battery  was  not 
captured.  A  failure  to  hold  our  position  here  would 
have  compelled  a  general  battle,  and  delayed  the 
flank  movement  to  the  James. 


Heroes. 


Chapter  VIII. 

ON  the  1 6th  we  marched  to  the  James 
River.  I  do  not  know  at  what  point. 
The  rest  of  the  corps,  together  with  the  Sec- 
ond, Sixth,  and  Ninth,  had  crossed  at  Wil- 
cox's Landing.  I  think  we  must  have  reached 
the  river  lower  down.  We  were  crowded  on 
board  transports.  Judging  from  the  time  we 
were  on  board,  we  must  have  been  carried  a 
considerable  distance  up  the  river.  We  landed 
on  the  south  side.  Here  we  rested  awhile.  I 
went  down  to  the  river  to  bathe  and  to  wash  a 
shirt.  Hundreds  of  soldiers  were  in  the  water, 
plunging,  splashing,  diving,  enjoying  them- 
selves like  schoolbo}'s.  After  sharing  in  the 
sport  to  my  heart's  content,  I  washed  my 
shirt.  The  process  Avas  simple  enough.  The 
garment  was  well  soaped,  then  held  on  a 
large  stone  and  pounded  with  a  club  or  any 
thing  convenient.  A  final  washing  out  com- 
pleted the  operation.  This  is  the  usual  mochis 
operandi  during  a  campaign.  When  I  have 
described   this   process   in   these   latter   days, 


82  In  the  Ranks. 

some  of  my  good  friends  have  manifested  an 
unreasonable  and  unnecessary  skepticism  as 
to  the  real  and  ultimate  object  of  the  pound- 
ing. But  I  solemnly  affirm  that  the  purpose 
is  to  expel  the  dirt  from  the  garment. 

There  is  a  little  animal.  Every  soldier 
knows  him.  Noah  Webster,  LL.D.,  knew 
him.  Noah  is  good  authority.  He  derives 
his  name  from  the  Gothic  verb  litisan,  to 
devour. 

The  noble  Roman  knew  him.  He  called 
him  pediathts.  He  is  truly  democratic  in  his 
instincts  and  disposition. 


HE    IS    A    COPPERHEAD. 


He  loves  a  rebel.  But  a  copperhead  loves 
a  fat  army  contract.  So  does  he.  On  this 
line  he  is  cosmopolitan.  He  has  some  splen- 
did business  qualifications.  He  is  modest, 
retiring,  persistent,  insinuating.  He  comes 
to  stay.     He  will   stay  if  you  let  him.      He 


Shirt-washing.  83 

sticketh  closer  than  a  brother.  If  you  don't 
Avant  him  you  must  skirmish  for  him.  You 
can  not  argue  him  out  of  it. 

I  once  knew  a  warrior  that  cultivated  him 
contrary  to  army  regulations.  We  protested. 
They  were  firm  friends,  like  David  and  Jona- 
than. 

One  day  stern  Law,  embodied  in  a  corpo- 
ral and  a  file  of  men  with  glistening  bayonets, 
took  that  man  down  to  the  running  brook, 
and,  regardless  of  the  frosty  air  and  chilly 
temperature,  with  a  scrubbing  broom  they 
cleansed  and  variously  purified  him,  furnished 
him  a  new  outfit  of  regulation  clothing,  and 
brought  him  back  as  bright  and  rosy  as  need 
be.  He  made  some  remarks.  They  were 
comprehensive,  but  not  to  edification,  and  we 
will  not  reproduce  them.  If  that  veteran  still 
breathes  the  vital  air,  he  voted  for  Hancock 
last  Fall. 

This  seems  like  a  digression,  but  it  is  sug- 
gested by  the  facts  of  the  case.  As  before 
remarked,  I  washed  that  shirt.  When  I  be- 
gan it  was  only  an  ordinary  shirt.  When  I 
got  through  it  was  a  most  extraordinary  gar- 
ment. There  were  ''millions  in  it."  I  skir- 
mished,   and   washed   a^Taln.     The  result  was 


84  In  the  Ranks. 

astonishing.  I  thought  of  Moses,  Aaron,  and 
Egypt,  and  wondered  why  Pharaoh  did  not 
let  the  people  go.  It  was  a  moving  sight. 
It  may  be  there  yet,  or  it  may  have  followed 
the  army.  I  do  not  know.  I  retired  from 
the  scene  sadder,  but  wiser. 

During  the  forenoon  the  march  to  Peters- 
burg began.  The  day  was  very  warm,  and 
the  dust  which  rose  as  the  column  pressed  on 
rendered  the  hot  air  stifling.  The.  men  suf- 
fered greatly  from  thirst.  I  do  not  remember 
any  march  more  trying  in  this  respect.  Late 
in  the  afternoon  we  halted  to  rest.  There 
was  a  strip  of  rough,  broken  ground  on  the 
right,  a  kind  of  ravine,  about  half  a  mile 
away.  I  went  over  there  in  search  of  water. 
Not  a  drop  could  be  found.  Returning  to 
the  column,  I  learned  that  there  was  water 
some  distance  to  the  left.  Here  was  a  beau- 
tiful spring  of  clear,  cold  water  flowing  in 
abundance.  My  intention  was  to  drink  very 
moderately ;  but  I  forgot  all  about  this  when 
I  raised  my  quart  cup,  brimming  full  of  the 
delicious  beverage,  to  my  lips.  Of  course  I 
paid  the  penalty  of  my  imprudence,  and  be- 
fore dark  was  so  ill  that  I  was  compelled  to 
leave  the  ranks.      I  kept  up  with  the  column 


Petersburg.  85 

until  after  dark,  but  finally  gave  up  all  hopes 
of  keeping  with  them,  and  camped  till  morn- 
ing.    The   regiment,   meantime,   had  reached 
the    vicinity    of    Petersburg,   and    during    the 
severe  fighting  there,  had  suffered  some  loss. 
Lieutenant-colonel     Pattee    was    dangerously 
wounded.     Lieutenant  Steel,  of  Company  A, 
received  a  terrible  wound   in   the  face.      Abe 
Eshelman,  formerly  of  the  Eleventh,  was  mor- 
tally wounded,  and  died  a  few  days  later  at 
City   Point.     The    regiment   was    on  a  sandy 
ridge  in  front  of  woods,  facing  the  rebel  works, 
at  a  point  nearly  where  the  Norfolk  Railroad 
passed    through    their    lines.      Behind    them, 
in    such   a   position    as    to    fire    almost    over 
them,  was  a  battery  of  rifled  guns,  which  kept 
up   a  fire  of  shells   upon   the   rebel   works  at 
intervals  day  and  night.      The  rebel  batteries 
responded  at  intervals  of  but  a  few  minutes. 
This  position  was  also  under  a  continual  fire 
from  rebel  sharpshooters,  their  balls  reaching 
as  far  as  the   woods  beyond  with  fatal  effect. 
The  second  day  we  were  here,  June   i8th, 
William    Rutter  was  mortally  wounded.      He 
had   picked    up  a  piece   of   corn-cake   in   the 
field  back  of  the  works.      Some  jesting  remark 
was  made  about  the  cake  and  the  rebel  that 


86  In  the  Ranks. 

made  it,  when  he  said  he  Avould  go  out  and 
get  some  more.  He  was  sitting  in  the  pit 
beside  me.  He  rose,  still  laughing,  to  carry 
out  his  purpose ;  but  as  his  head  and  shoul- 
ders were  exposed  above  the  pit,  there  was  a 
sharp  "crash,"  and  he  grasped  his  left  shoul- 
der with  his  right  hand  and  uttered  a  smoth- 
ered exclamation  of  pain.  A  large  rifle  ball 
had  penetrated  and  crushed  the  shoulder  joint. 
He  was  taken  back  at  once,  and  the  arm  am- 
putated. It  was  reported  that  he  did  not  sur- 
vive the  operation  ;  but  I  have  since  learned 
that  he  lived  till  the  15th  of  July.  We  lost 
a  number  of  men  in  this  way  and  on  the 
picket  line. 

The  pickets  were  changed  during  the  night, 
usually  between  nine  and  ten  o'clock.  This 
w^as  the  occasion  for  a  lively  time  down  on 
the  line,  in  which  the  artillery  usually  joined. 
Sometimes  this  picket  firing,  with  its  accom- 
paniment of  booming  cannon  and  screaming 
shells,  would  rise  almost  to  the  dignity  of  a 
night  battle.  In  front,  from  the  picket  pits, 
rifles  blazed  and  flashed  with  their  crackling 
roar ;  and  farther  back,  the  great  guns  belched 
forth  their  lurid  flames,  casting  a  momentary 
glare    over    the    weird    scene.      The    gunners 


Mortar.  Sy 

would  range  their  guns  before  dark,  so  as  to 
give  the  rebels  a  good  one  when  the  tijue 
should  arrive.  Every  device  was  resorted  to 
that  would  make  this  night-firing  effective 
and  annoying  to  the  enemy. 

Not  long  after  the  siege  began,  and  while 
we  were  yet  at  this  point  of  the  line,  w^e  got 
a  mortar-battery  —  tw^o  guns  —  into  position „ 
One  clear,  calm  evening,  the  Yankees  pro- 
ceeded to  try  a  little  of  this  new-fangled 
music  on  our  friends  across  the  lines.  The 
mortars  were  planted  some  distance  to  the 
right,  and  in  such  a  position  that  we  had  a 
fine  chance  for  observation.  The  line  had 
been  unusually  quiet,  as  if  the  beauty  of  the 
tranquil  sunset  hour  had  subdued  for  a  season 
the  fierce  spirit  of  w^ar  in  the  hearts  of  men. 
The  sun's  last  ray  had  faded  from  hill-top  and 
tree,  and  twilight  was  settling  down  upon  the 
scene,  when  we  heard  on  our  right  a  strange, 
grumbling,  muffled  roar;  and  w^ith  a  rushing 
sound,  we  saw  what  seemed  tw^o  lighted  tapers 
mounting  upward,  describing  a  curve  through 
the  air,  and  descending  upon  the  rebel  works, 
followed  by  two  sharp,  ringing  explosions. 
There  was  a  moment's  pause,  and  then  "boo- 
oom,"   and   again   tw^o   curves   of   light   were 


88  In  the  Ranks. 

marked  along  the  dark  sky,  and  the  great 
shells  descended  upon  the  rebel  works,  ex- 
ploding with  a  terrific  crash.  Still  no  reply 
from  the  rebel  guns.  Again  the  mortars 
boom  out  as  before;  but  now,  as  if  by  a 
preconcerted  signal,  the  batteries  for  about  a 
mile  along  the  rebel  line  cut  loose  at  once, 
a  perfect  volley  of  cannon,  all  centered  on  the 
one  point,  around  which  the  shells  burst  and 
flashed  like  a  thousand  thunderbolts.  Not  a 
cannon  replied  fi'om  our  lines ;  only  at  inter- 
vals, for  a  while,  would  growl  out  that  ' '  boo- 
oom,"  and  above  the  flash  of  bursting  shells 
and  flaming  cannon  would  rise  those  two  lit- 
tle points  of  light,  curving  slowly  upward  and 
then  down,  with  a  seeming  deliberation  that 
contrasted  oddly  with  the  whirl  and  bustle  be- 
low. This  continued  a  few  minutes,  and  the 
"boo-oom"  ceased.  The  little  mortar-battery 
was  "knocked  out  of  time."  Then  there 
arose  along  our  line  a  great  "ha-ha" — an 
army  laughing.  Such  was  the  spirit  in  which 
the  men  had  watched  this  unequal  combat. 
But  the  laugh  quickly  changed  to  a  cheer,  and 
a  hundred  cannon  roared  out  their  savage  thun- 
der from  either  line.  Graduall}'  the  noise  of  strife 
died  away,  and  an  hour  later  the  army  slept. 


Rifle-pits.  Sg 

As  before  noted,  our  rifle-pits  extended 
along  a  sandy  ridge,  the  ground  open  in  front, 
sloping  downward  to  the  railroad.  On  our 
right  the  ground  was  somewhat  rough  and 
broken ;  but  immediately  in  front,  at  the  rail- 
road, the  ground  rose  abruptly  for  several  feet, 
and  then  sloped  gradually  upward  toward  the 
rebel  works.  Toward  the  left  of  this  point, 
the  abrupt  rise  disappeared ;  but  in  general, 
the  rebel  works  crowned  elevated  ground  be- 
yond, and  the  entrenched  picket-lines  of  the 
two  armies  were  in  the  open  ground  between 
the  railroad  and  the  rebel  entrenchments.  On 
the  right,  as  you  would  go  down  from  our 
trenches  to  the  road,  a  kind  of  ravine  ex- 
tended tow^ard  the  rebel  works,  and  was  com- 
manded by  their  rifles.  A  large  and  well- 
manned  picket-pit  was  established  at  its  head, 
from  which  they  sent  their  bullets  hissing 
down  almost  without  hindrance. 

On  the  afternoon  of  June  19th,  I  think  it 
was,  word  came  in  from  our  picket-line  that 
ammunition  was  running  short,  and  a  fresh  sup- 
ply must  be  sent  out.  Myself  and  nine  others 
were  detailed  to  perform  this  rather  delicate 
operation.  The  ammunition  wagons  were  be- 
yond the  strip  of  woods  in  our  rear,  and  we 


90  In  the  Ranks. 

must  run  the  gauntlet  of  sharpshooters,  and 
risk  odd  shells  in  going  and  returning  over 
this  route,  before  getting  started  from  the 
works.  Taking  each  a  piece  of  shelter-tent, 
in  which  to  carry  cartridges,  v/e  started  for  the 
wagons.  If  any  man,  that  has  been  placed 
in  similar  circumstances,  can  say  that  he  felt 
no  unusual  agitation,  in  view  of  the  possible 
consequences,  I  must  be  allowed  to  suggest 
that  he  is  got  up  on  a  different  plan  from  my- 
self The  truth  is,  I  was  considerably  shaken 
up  over  the  matter.  It  would  seem  quite 
heroic  to  be  able  to  say  that  I  was  glad  of  it, 
when  assigned  to  this  dangerous  duty.  I  am 
free  to  confess  I  was  not  glad  of  it.  When 
selected  for  this  purpose,  I  went  through  with 
it.  The  world  looks  very  bright,  on  a  fine 
June  day,  to  a  healthy  boy  of  seventeen. 
He  is  not  particularly  anxious  to  exchange  it 
for  another,  least  of  all  byway  of  minie  balls, 
Avhen  he  has  no  chance  to  send  back  any  in 
return.  To  do  our  work  without  faltering,  it 
was  necessary  to  count  on  a  hurried  burial 
down  there  between  the  lines  that  night. 
Whatever  reckoning  others  made,  this  is  how 
it  seemed  to  me,  and  we  might  just  as  w^ell 
look  the  probabilities  square  in  the  face. 


The  Gauntlet.  91 

Taking-  as  much  ammunition  as  each  could 
conveniently  carry,  Ave  returned  to  the  rifle- 
pits,  and  thence  to  the  skirmish-line.  For 
some  distance  we  had  partial  protection  from 
the  rifle  balls,  by  crouching  low  as  we  walked ; 
but  as  we  advanced  we  drew  the  fire  of  the 
rebels  more  and  more,  as  they  discovered  us 
and  our  object.  At  last  we  reached  the  ra- 
vine. It  seemed  as  if  a  perfect  stream  of 
bullets  was  hissing  down  it ;  but  we  must 
pass.  One  after  another  we  dashed  through. 
As  I  passed,  I  turned  my  head  to  the  right, 
and  glanced  up  the  ravine.  The  pit,  at  its 
head,  seemed  to  smoke,  from  the  rapid  fire 
of  its  occupants.  As  I  turned  my  head,  a 
bullet  clipped  close  to  my  face,  and  seemed 
to  touch  my  hair.  Onward  we  went,  at  the 
top  of  our  speed,  and  soon  reached  the  shelter 
of  the  high  bank  by  the  railroad. 

Here  we  rested  a  few  minutes.  All  were 
safe  thus  far.  A  fine  spring  bubbled  out  of 
the  bank.  How  cool  and  refreshing  its  water 
seemed!  Here  Avere  a  number  of  men  Avho 
had  been  shot  on  the  picket  line,  some  dead, 
others  dying,  one  or  two  unharmed,  caring 
for  the  wounded,  until  night  should  permit 
their  removal.     The  sight  of  these  mangled, 


92  In  the  Ranks. 

bloody  forms  here  was  grimly  suggestive. 
We  must  not  tJiink  too  much.  The  most 
dangerous  part  of  our  work  still  remained. 
The  ammunition  must  go  to  the  picket  pits — 
must  be  carried  there  under  the  close  range 
of  rebel  riflemen.  During  our  progress  thus 
far  our  pickets  had  kept  up  a  sharp  fire  on 
the  enemy.  As  we  started  for  the  pits  the 
fight  became  more  exciting.  Both  parties  ex- 
posed themselves  more  recklessly,  the  rebels 
to  shoot  us  before  we  could  complete  our 
mission,  and  our  men  to  keep  them  down  and 
make  their  fire  less  deadly.  Bullets  hissed  at 
every  step.  I  went  toward  the  left,  past  sev- 
eral pits,  I  know  not  how  far,  and  stopped  at 
one  in  which  was  a  lieutenant.  Forgetting 
the  situation  for  a  moment,  I  stood  upright, 
and  stretched  myself  for  relief  from  the  weari- 
ness of  carrying  my  heavy  load.  Instantly  a 
bullet  whizzed  past  my  head,  and  dashed  into 
a  tree  in  the  rear  of  the  pit.  Quick  as  a  flash 
the  lieutenant  jerked  me  down,  and  warned 
me  of  the  danger  of  exposure.  After  resting 
awhile,  I  started  to  return.  Back  to  the  rail- 
road, again  our  only  protection  was  the  rapid 
fire  and  deadly  aim  of  our  riflemen.  Thence 
to  the  main  line,  the  only  point  we  dreaded 


Safe  Again.  93 

much  was  passing  the  ravine.  The  return  was 
at  last  successfully  accomplished.  Notwith- 
standing the  severity  of  the  fire  to  which  we 
were  exposed  but  one  of  our  number  was  in- 
jured— mortally  wounded,  I  was  told.  Had 
it  not  been  for  the  return  fire  of  our  own  men 
not  one  of  us  would  have  reached  the  picket 
hne  alive. 

This  was  my  first  and  only  visit  to  the 
picket  line  at  this  point.  The  same  evening 
I  was  detailed  for  guard  duty  at  brigade  head- 
quarters, where  I  remained  till  after  July  4th. 

On  this  part  of  the  line  it  was  not  the  cus- 
tom to  station  videttes  in  front  of  the  picket 
pits  at  night,  as  was  usually  done.  A  con- 
stant fire  was  kept  up  day  and  night.  The 
boys  used  to  invent  various  contrivances  for 
the  special  benefit  of  the  "graybacks."  I 
have  seen  them  work  for  hours  to  mold  a 
bullet  of  such  form  as  would  make  a  particu- 
larly ugly  sound,  and  then  fire  it  across  with 
a  double  charge  of  powder.  But  the  favorite 
amusement  was  shooting  iron  ramrods.  These 
could  be  picked  up  by  hundreds  over  the 
battle-ground  of  the  previous  days,  and,  with  a 
little  careful  fixing,  could  be  made  to  fly  with 
considerable  accuracy.     They  were  thought  to 


94 


In  the  Ranks. 


have  peculiar  penetrating  power,  if  they  could 
be  made  to  strike  a  picket  pit  with  the  sharp 
end.  As  they  would  send  such  an  unusual 
missile  whizdng  through  the  air,  they  would 
laugh  and  chuckle  over  the  anticipated  con- 
sternation it  would  cause.  One  result  often 
prophesied  was  that  they  would  ''string"  a 
goodly  number  of  the  enemy  on  the  ramrod. 
Whether  such  direful  results  were  ever  pro- 
duced, we  had  no  means  of  knowing. 

Colonel  Carle,  of  the  One  Hundred  and 
Ninety-first,  then  in  command  of  the  brigade, 
had  his  headquarters  in  the  woods  about  a 
hundred  yards  in  the  rear  of  the  line.  Here 
we  were  exposed  to  shells  and  stray  rifle- 
balls,  w^iich  occasionally  reached  us.  The 
only  damage  inflicted  was  the  loss  of  a  quart 
of  coffee,  which  was  overturned  by  a  fragment 
of  shell  striking  in  our  fire  while  we  were  pre- 
paring dinner.  About  the  same  time  one  man 
was  wounded  at  division  headquarters,  a  few 
rods  to  our  right. 

It  is  remarkable  how  indifferent  men  be- 
come to  danger  under  such  circumstances. 
While  myself  and  another  soldier  v^^ere  en- 
gaged in  washing  some  clothes  one  day,  at  a 
little  stream  to  the  right  of  this  place,  a  bullet 


Under  Fire.  95 

passed  within  a  foot  of  our  heads.  The  only 
effect  was  to  turn  our  conversation  to  the 
subject  of  the  range  of  rifles.  It  would  nat- 
urally be  supposed  that,  under  such  constant 
danger  of  death  or  wounds,  men  would  be  in 
continual  dread  of  what  might  happen.  As  a 
rule,  it  is  quite  otherwise.  Feelings  of  dread 
and  uneasiness  gradually  give  way  to  a  sense 
of  comparative  security. 

Coming  under  fire  for  the  first  time,  a  man 
usually  feels  as  if  he  were  about  as  large  as  a 
good-sized  barn,  and  consequently  very  likely 
to  take  in  all  the  balls,  shells,  grape,  and  can- 
ister, and  such  odds  and  ends,  coming  in  his 
direction.  After  a  while  he  begins  to  realize 
that  he  is  not  so  large,  after  all,  and  frequent 
and  continued  experience  confirms  him  in  the 
view.  That  which  unnerves  the  recruit  is  not 
alone  the  fear  of  injury  or  death  to  himself, 
but  also  the  very  nature  of  the  terrible  trag- 
edy about  to  be  enacted.  He  takes  his  place 
in  line  of  battle  as  they  are  forming  for  a 
charge,  knowing  that  hundreds  of  men  who^ 
now  stand  with  him  there  in  the  full  flush  of 
life  and  health  and  the  hopefulness  of  vigor- 
ous manhood,  in  one  hour  will  lie  dead  in 
their  blood,  or  be  racked  with  the  agony  of 


g6  In  the  Ranks. 

shattered  limbs  or  torn  flesh.  What  man  of 
ordinary  humanity  can  be  unmoved  by  such 
surroundings?  No  man  should  regard  war 
otherwise  than  with  the  utmost  horror,  nor 
sanction  it  except  as  an  awful,  inevitable  ne- 
cessity. Some  such  feeling  as  this  is  in  the 
breast  of  most  men  on  the  eve  of  battle, 
modified  somewhat  by  the  fact  that  the  stern 
necessity  is  present.  The  difference  between 
a  recruit  and  a  veteran  is,  mainly,  that  the 
latter  has  learned  to  command,  perhaps  to 
ignore,  such  feelings. 

For  my  own  part,  I  can  remember  few  oc- 
casions when  such  thoughts  did  not  oppress 
me  during  the  waiting  which  is  frequently  in- 
cident to  the  opening  of  an  engagement. 
These  thoughts  soon  vanish  amid  the  noise 
and  excitement  of  battle. 

You  may  ask  whether  soldiers  feel  any 
scruples  as  to  shedding  blood.  I  answer,  first 
and  in  general,  kill  is  the  game.  You  know 
it,  and  prefer  that  the  killing  should  be  con- 
fined as  much  as  possible  to  the  parties  over 
yonder.  If  this  seems  to  you  to  be  a  cold- 
blooded way  of  looking  at  things,  please  re- 
member I  am  not  representing  the  ideal,  but 
the   real.       Again,    suppose    the    bullets    are 


Skirmishers.  97 

coming  thick  and  fast  from  the  woods  over 
yonder,  you  soon  discover  that  the  only  way 
to  stop  them  is  to  send  in  your  own  as  close 
as  possible. 

In  firing,  we  always  took  aim,  though 
often  we  could  not  see  the  enemy  on  account 
of  trees  or  brush  in  which,  they  were  con- 
cealed. In  such  case  we  took  aim  at  the 
point  where  they  were  supposed  to  be,  guided 
by  the  smoke,  a  glimpse  of  a  battle-flag,  or 
the  glitter  of  a  gun  here  and  there.  The  men 
were  sometimes  ordered  to  keep  up  a  fire 
when  not  an  enemy  could  be  seen.  The  One 
Hundred  and  Ninetieth  was  generally  sent  on 
the  skirmish  line.  The  men  always  preferred 
this,  and  did  not  like  it  if  this  place  was  given 
to  another  regiment.  Those  who  were  not 
accustomed  to  skirmishing  dreaded  it.  On 
the  other  hand,  our  boys  were  uneasy  if 
placed  in  line  of  battle.  As  a  matter  of 
course,  the  skirmishers  took  aim  in  fighting. 
It  was  not  seldom  a  question  of  marksman- 
ship between  two  men,  each  the  other's 
target.  We  took  advantage  of  every  thing 
possible  in  the  way  of  "cover,"  the  main 
point  being  to  go  ahead,  stir  up  every  thing 
in  front,  develop  the  enemy's  position,  drive 


98  In  the  Ranks. 

in  his  skirmishers.  A  line  of  skirmishers  is 
always  thrown  forward  when  the  presence  of 
an  enemy  is  suspected.  They  will  soon  dis- 
cover what  is  in  front.  Advancing  at  a  dis- 
tance of  five  paces  apart,  the  loss  is  not  so 
great  as  if  a  regular  line  were  advanced  in 
the  same  manner.  In  the  Summer  of  1864 
the  One  Hundred  and  Ninetieth  was  armed 
with  the  Spencer  rifle,  an  eight-shooter,  and 
well  adapted  to  work  on  the  skirmish  line. 


A  Mutiny.  99 


Chapter  IX. 

JUNE  23d  the  brigade  was  withdrawn  from 
this  position  for  a  day's  rest.  Our  stay  at 
this  point  had  been  almost  equivalent  to  con- 
tinuous fighting.  We  had  lost  men  every 
day  in  killed  and  wounded.  At  headquarters 
we  had  received  orders  to  prepare  to  move. 
After  we  were  packed  up  ready  to  march, 
there  was  still  a  little  delay  before  starting. 
Young  Robbins  and  myself  sat  down  Avith 
our  backs  against  a  tree,  taking  it  easy.  As 
we  were  sitting  thus,  a  bullet  came  singing 
over,  and  struck  the  tree  close  to  our  heads. 
The  ball  was  so  far  spent  that  it  did  not 
enter  the  tree,  and  was  picked  up  by  Robbins. 
We  concluded  this  would  do  as  a  parting  sa- 
lute, and  soon  got  out  of  that  without  any 
lingering  regrets. 

On  the  morning  of  the  24th  the  brigade 
moved  to  the  left,  and  went  into  works  before 
occupied  by  men  of  the  Second  Corps,  on 
the  Jerusalem  plank-road.  They  should  have 
reached  this  position  before  daylight,  but  did 


361201 A 


lOO  In  the  Ranks. 

not.  They  could  have  reached  the  works 
with  very  httle  exposure  by  coming  in  a  Httle 
further  to  the  right.  Instead  of  this,  the  col- 
umn Avas  led  by  Colonel  Carle  through  open 
ground,  less  than  eighteen  hundred  yards  from 
rebel  batteries.  These,  of  course,  opened  on 
them  with  shell,  causing  considerable  loss. 
Moreland,  of  our  company,  was  among  the 
killed.  A  shell  struck  him  in  the  chest.  The 
men,  without  Avaiting  for  orders,  but  without 
disorder,  moved  obliquely  to  the  right,  to 
reach  the  protection  of  lower  ground,  which 
there  led  up  to  the  works.  This  called  forth 
such  violent  protest  and  condemnation  from 
Colonel  Carle,  that  the  result  was  a  serious 
mutiny  in  the  One  Hundred  and  Ninetieth. 
Both  officers  and  men  felt  that  it  was  a  blun- 
der and  an  outrage  to  be  thus  needlessly  ex- 
posed ;  and  when  Carle  cursed  them  as  cow- 
ards, they  resented  it.  Confusion  followed. 
The  officers,  almost  to  a  man,  refused  to  obey 
orders,  or  do  any  thing,  until  the  insult  should 
be  retracted.  The  men  were  becoming  dan- 
gerous. Carle  rode  up  to  Adjutant  Wright, 
and  ordered  him  to  restore  order,  and  take 
the  men  on  to  the  works.  Wright  replied 
defiantly  and  profanely.      Carle  laid  his  hand 


Fort  Warren.  ioi 

on  his  pistol.  Instantly  a  score  of  rifles  were 
leveled  on  him.  Yells  and  curses  resounded 
on  every  side.  He  withdrew  his  hand,  apol- 
ogized to  both  officers  and  men,  and  the)^ 
moved  on  to  the  rifle-pits  without  further 
trouble.  Carle  had  the  reputation  of  being  a 
good  officer ;  but  it  was  said  that  he  was 
under  the  influence  of  whisky  at  this  time.  I 
was  with  the  brigade  tent  and  baggage,  and 
knew  nothing  of  this  until  I  visited  the  com- 
pany the  next  evening.  Neither  do  I  remem- 
ber who  was  in  command  of  the  regiment  on 
this  occasion.  I  think  the  colonel,  lieu- 
tenant-colonel, and  major  were  all  absent, 
wounded.  After  we  had  been  here  a  few 
days,  arrangements  were  made  to  desist  from 
picket  firing  ;  and  after  this  we  were  no  longer 
subjected  to  the  peril  resulting  from  this  use- 
less and  barbarous  practice.  The  loss  of  men 
from  this  cause  was  said  to  be  about  eighty 
a  day  in  Grant's  army,  and  was  probably 
not  less  on  the  other  side.  Where  the  lin.es 
were  so  close,  it  was  probably  necessary  and 
justifiable. 

I  remained  at  brigade  headquarters  until 
some  time  after  July  4th,  and  was  then  re- 
lieved and  returned  to  the  regiment.      It  was 


102  In  the  Ranks. 

then  posted  on  the  left  of  the  Jerusalem  road. 
Our  camp  was  on  sloping  ground,  the  rifle 
pit  at  the  foot  of  the  slope.  A  few  rods  in 
front  rose  a  slight  ridge,  and  beyond  this,  a 
narrow  fringe  of  timber  shut  out  the  rebel 
works  from  direct  view.  In  this  timber,  or 
just  beyond  it,  were  our  pickets.  The  well 
from  which  we  obtained  our  supply  of  water 
was  between  our  rifle-pits  and  the  ridge 
spoken  of.  Further  to  the  left,  our  line  ex- 
tended into  woods,  where  the  timber  had  been 
*•  slashed"  in  front  for  several  hundred  yards. 
Back  of  where  Company  C's  camp  was,  on 
the  left  side  of  the  road  as  you  faced  the 
works,  we  soon  after  began  the  construction 
Df  a,  fort,  called  Fort  Warren.  It  was  four 
hundred  feet  square,  strongly  and  carefully 
constructed.  When  finished,  the  ditch  must 
have  been  twelve  feet  deep.  The  rebels  did 
not  get  the  range  of  our  position  at  first,  but 
annoyed  us  a  good  deal  at  times  by  pitching 
shells  around  at  a  venture.  In  a  few  days 
they  would  strike  the  vicinity  of  the  fort  with 
considerable  accuracy,  and  kept  at  it  with  a 
persistence  which  showed  that  they  were  cer- 
tain of  the  locality.  After  the  work  had  pro- 
gressed some   time  we  felt   no  concern  about 


"Hopping"  Shells.  103 

the  shelling.  If  it  became  too  lively,  we 
would  stretch  ourselves  in  the  bottom  of  the 
ditch,  and  wait  for  the  thing  to  let  up,  with 
great  resignation,  as  we  preferred  this  to 
working. 

The  confederate  gunners  had  a  way  of 
sending  shells  "hopping"  across,  which  was 
rather  uncomfortable.  One  evening  they  were 
entertaining  us  in  this  fashion.  The  little 
ridge  in  front  of  our  pits  generally  prevented 
shells  from  striking  them,  though  the  camp 
on  the  sloping  ground  behind  was  exposed. 
We  had  gone  down  to  the  works,  waiting  for 
the  rebels  to  get  through  with  their  fun, 
which  we  regarded  as  comparatively  harmless. 
We  could  see  the  flash  of  the  gun,  and  by 
the  time  the  shell  would  arrive,  we  would  be 
safely  sheltered  behind  the  pit.  One  of  these, 
however,  struck  the  pit  a  few  feet  to  my  left. 
We  waited  a  few  seconds,  expecting  to  hear 
it  explode.  Thinking  the  fuse  had  been  extin- 
guished, the  men  had  risen  up  again  and  were 
indulging  in  jocular  remarks  over  the  matter, 
when,  to  our  astonishment,  the  shell  exploded 
in  the  air  about  ten  feet  high  and  nearly  over 
the  works,  not  far  from  where  it  struck. 
Where    it    had    been    durine    the 


104  In  THE  Ranks. 

seconds  we  could   not  imagine.     Fortunately 
no  one  was  injured. 

At  this  time,  one  of  the  men,  who  had 
not  yet  had  supper,  became  impatient  and 
started  out  for  water.  Just  as  he  reached  the 
well  a  shell  came  bounding  over  and  struck 
him.  A  single  exclamation  of  pain  announced 
the  result.  Some  of  the  men  were  at  his  side 
in  a  moment.  A  stretcher  was  procured,  and 
he  was  carried  back  to  the  ambulance  stand, 
to  be  taken  to  the  hospital.  The  shell  struck 
him  about  midway  between  the  knee  and 
ankle,  leaving  the  fragment  dangling  by  a  few 
shreds. 

While  engaged  in  constructing  Fort  War- 
ren we  alternated  in  work  with  a  regiment  of 
colored  troops.  They  were  fine,  soldierly 
fellows,  and  stood  the  shelling  quite  as  well 
as  any  green  troops. 

At  the  entrance  of  the  inclosure,  of  course, 
there  was  no  ditch,  a  space  being  left  about 
twelve  feet  wide.  Passing  along,  one  day,  I 
saw  a  young  colored  soldier  standing  on  this 
narrow  passage  between  the  ditches,  curiously 
examining  a  twelve-pound  shell  which  had 
been  thrown  over,  and  had  failed  to  explode. 
Addressing   him   and    taking  the  shell  in   my 


Striking  Tents.  105 

hands,  I  proceeded  to  give  him  a  scientific 
explanation  of  how  the  thing  worked.  After 
expatiating  at  considerable  length  and  in  glow- 
ing language  on  the  prodigious  effects  of  such 
projectiles,  I  then  unfolded  to  him  the  man- 
ner in  which  this  particular  sample  might  be 
exploded. 

•'Do  you  see  that  thing?"  pointing  to  the 
fuse. 

"Yes,  sah,  I  sees  him,"  replied  the  dusky 
warrior. 

"  Well,  now,  if  I  spit  on  that — the  thing  will 
go  off  See  here — yeep  !  yeep  r  as  I  spat  on  it 
and  hurled  it  into  the  ditch.  With  a  yell 
and  a  screech  a  Comanche  might  have  been 
proud  of,  that  darkey  "lit  out."  As  he  ran 
he  turned  his  head,  and  seeing  me  dancing  a 
war-dance  to  work  off  the  extra  hilarity  which 
his  fright  had  occasioned,  he  pulled  up  and 
joined  in  the  laugh. 

Work  at  this  place  continued  about  two 
weeks.  One  morning  we  were  roused  up 
before  daylight  and  ordered  to  strike  tents 
quietly.  In  ten  minutes  the  column  was  mov- 
ing down  the  plank  road  toward  the  rear. 
We  went  about  half  a  mile  and  camped.  The 
next    morning   we   again   struck   tents   before 


io6  In  the  Ranks. 

daylight,  and  moving  toward  the  front,  we 
formed  line  of  battle  in  the  rear  of  Fort 
Warren.  Here  we  lay  till  after  sunrise,  when 
we  returned  to  about  the  same  place  from 
which  we  had  started.  What  all  this  meant 
was  more  than  we  could  make  out,  but  we 
supposed  that  an  attack  was-  anticipated. 

We  were  then  placed  on  picket  still  farther 
to  the  left.  We  called  it  picket  duty;  but 
as  far  as  I  could  ascertain,  we  were  the  only 
force  in  front  of  the  enemy  on  this  part  of  the 
line.  This  ground  had  been  fought  over. 
The  Second  Corps  had  been  driven  from  here 
June  23d,  with  heavy  loss  of  men  and  guns. 
From  the  manner  in  which  the  trees  were  cut 
and  splintered  by  bullets  and  cannon-shot,  it 
would  scarcely  seem  possible  for  a  human 
being  to  remain  alive  on  part  of  the  ground. 
The  loss  had  been  terrible.  Many  of  the  dead 
had  been  buried  in  the  trenches.  Others,  by 
the  score,  were  buried  where  they  fell,  in 
rebel  fashion,  by  throwing  some  dirt  over 
them  where  they  lay.  Now,  after  the  lapse 
of  a  couple  of  weeks,  the  dirt  had  washed 
from  them,  in  some  instances.  Here  and 
there  you  might  see  an  arm,  a  leg,  or  a 
ghastly  head  protruding  from  a  slight  mound 


An  Intruder.  107 

of  earth.  If  any  man  was  enamored  of  the 
glory  of  war,  it  was  good  for  him  to  sit  down 
and  meditate  in  such  a  field  as  this. 

Two  of  the  boys  sat  down  to  their  dinner, 
one  day,  near  some  bushes  at  the  edge  of  the 
woods.  The  coffee  was  poured  out,  the  fry- 
ing-pan, with  its  contents  of  fried  meat  was 
beside  the  blackened  coffee-cups.  They  were 
squatted  on  the  ground  on  either  side  eating 
with  a  hearty  relish,  when  one  of  them  no- 
ticed more  closely  the  bushes  just  overhang- 
ing the  frying-pan,  Avithin  a  few  inches  of  it. 
A  human  hand,  dried,  black,  shriveled,  pro- 
truded from  the  leaves,  the  distorted  fingers 
in  attitude  as  if  about  to  make  a  grab  at  the 
contents  of  the  pan.  You  suppose  they 
turned  away  in  horror  at  such  an  intrusion  on 
their  feast.  Why  so?  The  dead  were  all 
around  us.  When  we  slept  at  night  behind 
the  trenches,  we  made  our  beds  by  them. 
Under  such  circumstances  human  nature  suf- 
fers a  reaction,  and  horrors  become  the  com- 
mon things  of  life.  These  young  men  did 
nothing  of  the  kind.  With  a  light  remark 
suggested  by  the  idea  of  such  a  party  wanting 
to  rob  them  of  their  dinner,  they  moved  the 
pan  a  little,   and   finished    their   meal.     This 


io8  In  the  Ranks. 

done,  they  examined  further,  and  found  it  to 
be  the  half-buried  remains  of  a  rebel  soldier. 
On  a  scrap  of  paper  they  found  the  name, 
company,  regiment,  and  State.  The  paper 
also  contained  a  request  for  the  burial  of  the 
body.  They  prepared  a  grave  and  buried  him. 
Then  as  a  matter  of  coitrtesy  and  humanity, 
one  of  them  went  out  between  the  lines  and 
was  met  there  by  a  rebel  soldier,  to  whom  he 
related  the  circumstances,  and  requested  him 
to  join  in  this  becoming  duty  by  preparing 
a  properly  inscribed  head-board.  This  was 
cheerfully  done,  and  the  board  set  up  at  the 
grave.  In  passing  to  and  fro  between  the 
lines  other  dead  were  found,  and  these,  too, 
were  decently  interred. 

The  days  passed  on  pleasantly,  and  with- 
out special  incident.  No  videttes  were  kept 
out,  except  in  the  night.  None  were  needed, 
as  the  ground  was  open  and  level  between  us 
and  the  enemy.  There  was  no  picket  firing, 
and  we  had  a  very  comfortable  time  of  it. 
We  could  watch  the  artillery  "practice," 
which  took  place  almost  every  evening,  be- 
tween the  batteries  on  our  right,  without  any 
apprehension  that  they  would  practice  on  us. 

One  evening  I  sat  on  the  rifle-pit,  watch- 


Artillery  Practice.  109 

ing  this.  Scores  of  the  men  were  doing  the 
same,  or  were  idUng  the  time  away  as  suited 
them  best.  The  sun  had  sunk  from  sight ; 
but  as  the  shells  would  burst  over  the  rebel 
redoubt,  which  was  then  the  mark  of  our  ar- 
tillerists, they  seemed  balls  of  silver,  in  the 
rays  of  the  sun,  now  invisible  to  us.  Then 
they  Avould  expand,  and  roll  away  in  little 
snowy  cloudlets,  almost  before  the  sound  of 
the  explosion  would  reach  us.  Suddenly  a 
great  column  of  smoke  shot  upward  from  the 
redoubt ;  dark  at  first,  but  turning  to  a  silver 
whiteness,  as  the  rays  of  the  sun  touched  it. 
A  sound  that  seemed  to  shake  the  earth  came 
rumbling  through  the  air.  A  shell  had  reached 
and  exploded  the  magazine.  A  laugh,  with 
a  cheer  here  and  there,  ran  along  our  heavy 
picket-line.  The  rebels  called  out:  "Stop 
laughing,  Yanks!"  ''Stop  that  laughing!" 
Whether  this  would  have  resulted  in  an 
outbreak  between  the  pickets,  is  uncertain ; 
but  a  moment  later  a  shell  came  screaming 
across,  about  ten  feet  above  the  pits,  pass- 
ing a  few  rods  to  my  right.  Thinking  this 
was  but  introductory,  the  men  dived  for  the 
pits,  and  the  laugh  was  suddenly  and  indefi- 
nitely postponed.     Then  a  general    '' ha-ha" 


no  In  the  Ranks. 

rose  from  the  rebel  pickets,  and  good  nature 
was  restored. 

Some  time  in  July  I  was  taken  sick  with 
fever.  I  stayed  a  day  or  two  at  the  surgeon's 
tent,  but  can  not  remember  much  about  what 
occurred.  I  gave  away  every  thing  I  had. 
Fortunately  I  gave  my  gun  to  Joe  Bovard, 
who  took  care  of  it.  I  remember  nothing  of 
this,  but  he  told  me  so  afterward.  I  have 
also  an  indistinct  recollection  of  being  sent 
away  in  an  ambulance,  of  being  very  sick  at 
City  Point,  of  the  dull,  dreamy  indolence  of 
convalescence.  I  was  then  sent  to  Davis'  Isl- 
and, New  York.  I  improved  rapidly  during 
the  voyage.  I  was  here  but  a  few  days  when 
I  received  a  furlough,  to  report  at  Philadel- 
phia, September  loth.  The  patriotic  people 
of  Pittsburg  had  ample  and  gei^erous  arrange- 
ments to  care  for  the  sick  and  wounded  sol- 
diers that  passed  through  their  city.  Arriving 
there  weak  and  dispirited,  a  gentleman  met 
me  at  the  train,  and  took  me  to  a  place  where 
every  convenience  and  comfort  was  provided. 
I  had  looked  so  long  on  the  forbidding,  bloody 
front  of  war,  that  it  was  a  most  pleasing  rev- 
elation to  discover  that  back  here  was  the 
warm,  lovinc:  heart  of  Peace. 


In  the  Hospital.  i  i  i 


Chapter  X.     . 

I  ARRIVED  at  Philadelphia  the  night  of 
September  loth.  There  had  been  a  seri- 
ous riot  during  the  evening,  between  the  sol- 
diers from  the  hospital  and  some  of  those 
patriotic  citizens  who,  although  painfully  loyal 
at  times,  have  a  great  antipathy  to  blue.  I 
reached  the  Citizens'  Hospital  without  moles- 
tation. The  next  morning  a  large  crowd  of 
rioters  gathered  in  the  vicinity  of  the  hospital, 
and  a  murderous  raid  was  anticipated ;  but 
they  dispersed  Avithout  any  demonstration. 

From  Philadelphia  I  was  transferred,  at  my 
own  request,  to  Little  York,  Pennsylvania. 
Although  now  quite  recovered,  I  was  detained 
here  some  time,  in  the  hospital  drum  corps, 
as  a  musician.  We  went  out  one  night,  on 
the  occasion  of  a  Republican  meeting.  We 
started  to  parade  the  principal  streets  with  a 
transparency,  the  usual  following  of  small 
boys,  etc.  A  crowd  of  patriots  cheerfully 
greeted  us  with  stones,  brickbats,  and  like 
tokens  of  sympathy.     We  returned  to  head- 


112  In  the  Ranks. 

quarters  In  about  twenty  minutes,  a  demoral- 
ized outfit.  The  bass  drum  was  broken,  one 
drummer's  head  was  peeled,  the  transparency 
was  smashed,  and  we  were  mad.  The  man- 
agers gave  us  a  dollar  apiece ;  we  disposed  of 
our  instruments,  and  started  up  street  to  look 
for  .any  little  incident  that  might  afford  balm 
for  our  wounded  feelings.  Opportunities  were 
plenty,  and  many  a  cracked  head  bore  testi- 
mony to  the  zeal  with  which  the  great  national 
issues  were  discussed. 

About  the  middle  of  October,  myself  and 
a  large  number  of  other  convalescents  started 
to  rejoin  our  regiments,  at  the  front.  We 
went  by  rail  to  Baltimore,  and  remained  over 
r'ght  at  Fort  Federal  Hill,  to  go  on  by 
steamer,  on  the  morrow.  The  "heavies," 
doing  garrison  duty  here,  were  accustomed 
to  dealing  with  recruits,  and  counted  on  mak- 
ing them  step  around  in  fine  military  style. 
This  crowd  was  composed  of  men  to  whom 
soldiering  was  no  novelty,  and  they  had  no 
fancy  for  extras.  Hence,  when  they  were  or- 
dered, with  much  pomp  and  assurance,  to  fall 
in  line,  in  front  of  the  barracks  that  evening, 
for  roll  call,  at  nine  o'clock,  there  was  some- 
thing of  a  scene.     The  anathematical  display 


Roll  Call.  113 

has  rarely  been  equaled  in  modern  times. 
Perhaps  twenty-five  men  out  of  several  hun- 
dred at  last  took  their  place  in  a  sort  of  line, 
with  much  gravity  and  feigned  decorum,  play- 
ing green,  standing  in  any  thing  but  soldierly 
attitude.  Behind  them,  perched  on  the  rail- 
ing, windows,  or  wherever  they  could  best  see 
the  show,  was  about  as  unruly  and  uproarious 
a  crowd  as  could  well  be  found.  After  vainly 
trying  to  bring  order  out  of  confusion,  the 
sergeant,  in  great  disgust,  began  to  call  the 
roll.     A  name  is  called  : 

"Here!  " 

"Here!" 

"Here!" 

On  all  sides  the  word  "  Here  "  is  bellowed 
and  screamed  by  a  score  of  voices.  The  face 
of  the  burly  sergeant  grows  red  with  fury, 
but  he  proceeds. 

"John  Smith." 

Another  chorus  of  hooting,  jeering  re- 
sponse, and  then,  in  a  momentary  lull  of  the 
hubbub,  a  stentorian  voice  solemnly  an- 
nounces : 

"  He  's  gone  to  long  ago." 

This  rather  startling  announcement  is  hailed 
with  another  outburst  of  laughter,  yells,  and 


114  In  The  Ranks. 

cat-calls,  interjected  with  allusions  to  the  ser- 
geant, which  were  far  from  complimentary. 
Finally,  having  exhausted  his  extensive  vo- 
cabulary of  maledictions  on  that  mob  of 
obdurate  sinners^  this  patriotic  officer  took  him- 
self away,  and  the  boys  turned  in  for  the  night. 
The  next  forenoon  we  went  on  board  a 
steamer,  but  did  not  start  down  the  bay  till 
toward  evening.  The  vessel  may  be  called 
"steamer"  as  a  matter  of  courtesy.  The 
thing  went  by  steam,  but  I  would  not  care  to 
ship  a  cargo  of  hogs  on  such  a  contrivance, 
unless  they  were  of  the  kind  that  ran  vio- 
lently down  the  mountain.  During  the  night 
the  weather  changed.  A  strong  wind,  with 
rain,  swept  across  the  bay.  I  was  asleep  on 
the  deck  when  the  storm  came  on,  and  awoke 
thoroughly  wet  and  cold.  Leaving  my  water- 
soaked  blanket  where  it  lay,  I  started  to  go 
below.  The  door  was  closed.  A  soldier, 
standing  in  the  hatchway,  suggested  that  by 
our  united  efforts  we  could  push  it  open.  I 
put  my  shoulder  against  the  door,  and  he 
braced  himself  against  me,  and  we  gave  a 
heave.  The  door  went  open  and  I  went  in, 
plunging  headlong  into  the  crowd  lying  on 
the  floor,  as  close  as  packed  herring. 


Rascality.  115 

Nobody  swore,  except  those  who  were 
most  severely  bruised  by  our  feet.  There 
was  an  opening  left  in  the  side  of  the  vessel, 
about  two  feet  wide  by  twelve  feet  long.  In 
the  slow-going  days  before  the  war,  this  stately 
ship  was  probably  used  for  transporting  cattle, 
and  the  hole  was  made  for  the  humane  pur- 
pose of  giving  the  animals  air.  Now  it  let  in 
both  air  and  water.  I  finally  made  my  way 
down  into  the  hold,  and  there,  with  the  coal, 
dirt,  and  other  thing-s,  found  a  more  acfreeable 
temperature.  We  reached  Fortress  Monroe 
the  next  evening.  Here  we  were  transferred 
to  another  vessel,  and  went  up  the  James 
River,  arriving  at  City  Point  the  following 
evening. 

This  trip  was  very  unpleasant.  Besides 
the  discomfort  caused  by  the  stormy  weather, 
we  were  not  provided  with  rations.  No 
doubt  provisions  were  furnished,  and  somebody 
got  the  benefit  of  them.  On  the  second  day 
those  in  charge  of  the  vessel,  in  collusion 
with  the  officer  in  charge  of  our  escort,  pro- 
posed selling  us  lunch  at  the  rate  of  fifty 
cents  for  a  slice  of  meat  and  a  piece  of  bread. 
Their  enterprise  did  not  pan  out  very  well. 
But  few  bought,  preferring  hunger  to  submit- 


Ii6  In  the  Ranks. 

ting  to  the  outrage.  During  the  entire  trip  I 
ate  not  more  than  two  ordinary  hard-tacks. 

Arriving  at  City  Point,  we  were  provided 
with  a  substantial  supper.  Our  hotel  accom- 
modations, however,  were  not  strictly  first- 
class.  Recruits  and  returning  convalescents 
arriving  here  were  provided  with  lodgings 
during  their  stay  in  a  huge  board  structure 
known  by  the  expressive  name  of  "The  Bull 
Pen."  As  to  rooms,  furnishings,  and  general 
appointments,  the  government  had  been  ex- 
ceedingly frugal.  In  fact,  the  entire  outfit 
consisted  of  four  walls,  roof,  and  floor,  joined 
together  on  principles  of  the  strictest  econ- 
omy. The  floor  was  comfortably  carpeted 
Avith  mud  to  the  depth  of  about  an  inch  and 
a  half.  Tobacco  chewings,  cigar  stumps,  etc., 
added  variety  and  flavor. 

On  this  particular  occasion  the  institution 
was  so  crowded  that  you  could  not  get  room 
to  lie  down,  all  to  yourself.  This  was  no 
serious  objection,  as  it  furnished  ample  apol- 
ogy for  resting  your  feet  on  the  other  fellow's 
stomach.  Thieves  found  the  ''Bull  Pen"  an 
excellent  place  for  plying  their  trade.  The 
recruits  and  substitutes  finding  entertainment 
here  usually  had  some  money. 


Thief. 


it; 


This  night,  after  the  h'ghts  were  out,  and 
all  had  been  quiet  for  some  time,  I  lay  doub- 
led up  on  the  floor  still  wide  awake.  In  such 
a  gathering  there  are  usually  some  splendid 
snorers.  This  crowd  had  some  performers  of 
rare  merit.  My  location  was  toward  the  end 
of  the  building.  Lying  here,  listening  drows- 
ily to  the  odd  sounds  about  me,  I  heard  a 
slight  commotion  down  toward  the  center  of 
the  building,  then  a  blow,  and  the  cry  of 
''Thief!"  Then  more  blows,  a  general  rising 
up  of  that  part  of  the  congregation,  and  a 
pouring  out  of  profane  objurgations  that  was 
surprising.  The  swearing  and  pounding  went 
on  with  great  vigor  for  some  minutes,  those 
not  directly  engaged  cheering  the  others  on 
with  hoots  and  yells.  In  fact,  a  free  fight 
was  going  on  down  there  in  the  intense  dark- 
ness, every  body  thumping  every  one  within 
reach,  thinking  to  spot  the  thief.  Finally 
some  one  struck  a  match.  As  its  flickering 
rays  lighted  up  the  gloom,  they  revealed  a 
dozen  or  so  of  disgusted  combatants  glaring 
savagely  on  each  other,  and  each  Avanting  to 
know  who  was  the  thief  Of  course  it  was 
impossible  to  find  him  now. 


ii8  In  the  Ranks. 


Chapter  XI. 

THE  next  day  I  reached  the  regiment, 
then  on  the  Welden  Railroad,  near  the 
Yellow  Tavern.  I  say  "the  regiment."  I 
mean  what  was  left  of  it.  Instead  of  the 
large,  full  organization  I  left  in  July,  it  was 
now  but  a  remnant.  Four  commissioned 
officers  of  the  One  Hundred  and  Ninetieth 
remained.  These  Avere  Colonel  Pattee,  Adju- 
tant Wright,  Captain  Birkman,  and  Lieuten- 
ant Peacock.  Of  Company  C,  there  were 
but  ten  men,  m}'self  making  the  eleventh. 

A  terrible  calamity  had  befallen  them  at 
the  time  the  Welden  Railroad  was  taken  from 
the  enemy,  August  i8th  and  19th.  The 
brigade  Avas  sent  forward  to  skirmish.  They 
advanced  and  drove  every  thing  before  them 
till  they  struck  the  main  force  of  the  enemy. 
Here  they  fortified  and  held  their  ground 
without  support  until  the  afternoon  of  the 
19th,  when  they  were  compelled  to  surrender. 
A  few  escaped  by  taking  the  suicidal  risk  of 
running    through    a    gap    in    the    rebel    lines. 


All  That  was  Left  of  Them.        119 

Mike  Coleman,  Captain  Birkman,  and  a  few 
others  escaped  in  this  way.  Mike  told  me 
he  heard  men  call  "Halt!  Halt!"  on  every 
side ;  but  he  looked  neither  to  the  right  nor 
left,  and  went  ahead.  Dave  Steen  was  killed 
in  this  battle.  A  ball  struck  him  in  the 
breast,  a  little  to  the  right,  and  high  up,  sev- 
ering one  of  the  large  blood  vessels.  As  he 
fell,  two  of  the  men  ran  to  him.  He  asked 
for  his  Bible — his  only  words.  Hastily  open- 
ing his  knapsack,  they  handed  it  to  him.  Al- 
most as  his  fingers  closed  on  the  holy  book, 
his  spirit  hastened  away  from  that  scene  of 
turmoil  to  the  rest  above.  He  was  a  brave 
soldier  and  a  true  man. 

After  the  ground  had  been  re-occupied,  as 
it  quickly  was  by  men  of  the  Ninth  Corps, 
his  remaining  comrades  buried  him,  and 
placed  around  his  grave  a  rude  framework  to 
protect  it  from  disturbance.  The  few  that 
escaped,  together  with  returning  absentees, 
represented  the  organization  under  Colonel 
Pattee,  who  had  now  recovered  from  his 
wound.  During  September  and  October  the 
regiment  suffered  considerable  loss  in  fighting 
along  the  left  of  our  line  at  various  points. 

On  one  occasion  they  were  ordered  to  ad- 


120  In  the  Ranks. 

vance  and  "feel"  the  enemy.  The  design 
Avas  merely  to  drive  in  his  pickets,  and  com- 
pel him  to  show  his  strength.  As  soon  as 
the  command  "forward"  was  given,  away 
they  went  with  a  yell,  sweeping  the  rebel 
pickets  before  them,  and  on  into  the  works 
beyond,  before  the  enemy  knew  what  was  the 
matter  or  could  recover  from  his  astonishment. 
An  attempt  was  made  to  recall  them  as  they 
went  rushing  on  toward  the  rebel  works ;  but 
signals  and  bugle-calls  were  unheeded.  They 
entered,  and  for  a  time  held  a  part  of  the  rebel 
Avorks.  Of  course,  this  could  not  last  long. 
It  was  not  the  intention  to  bring  on  a  general 
engagement,  and  they  were  not  supported. 
In  a  little  while  they  were  driven  back  again 
with  serious  loss.  Captain  Kinsey,  of  Com- 
pany C,  was  severely  wounded,  and  never 
returned.  In  trying  to  bring  Captain  Kinsey 
off  the  field,  young  Ov^erdoff  was  killed,  shot 
through  the  head.  When  he  first  came  to 
the  company  he  was  not  very  well  liked ;  but 
his  kind  and  pleasant  bearing  soon  made 
friends  of  all.  From  his  first  experience  in 
the  Wilderness  until  his  death,  he  was  loved 
and  honored  as  a  brave  and  fearless  soldier. 
In  the  latter  part   of   November  the  Ninth 


The  Roundheads.  121 

Corps  was  passing,  one  day,  and  I  went  over 
to  the  road,  and  waited  till  the  One  Hundredth 
Pennsylvania  came  along.  Here  were  many 
familiar  faces.  George  Preston  was  there,  his 
face  as  honest  and  bright  as  in  boyhood's 
days  ;  and  George  Dillinger — or  was  his  name 
Hugh?  Names  become  confused  as  the  mind 
runs  back  over  so.  many  years.  What  I  saw 
there  was  but  a  section  of  the  past  slipped 
forward,  and  given  a  different  setting.  My 
earliest  recollections  were  connected  with 
these  faces,  when,  at  church  or  school  in  the 
pleasant  Summer-time,  in  one  we  listened  to 
the  good  Irish  pastor's  **  sixteenthly "  and 
**seventeenthly "  and  **in  conclusion"  as  se- 
dately as  our  seniors ;  and  in  the  other  we 
took  our  regular  flogging,  as  prescribed  by 
the  lamented  Solomon.  The  stalwart  boys  in 
blue  were  the  same  boys  still  ;  but  now  they 
were  the  heroes  of  many  a  hard-fought  battle. 
The  hurried  questions  and  answers  of  that 
brief  interview  touched  upon  as  tragic  scenes 
as  ever  employed  the  pen  of  genius.  They 
told  how  one  fell  here,  another  there — dead 
for  the  land  they  loved. 

December  7,    1864,  we  started  on  a   raid, 
the  object  of  which  was  to  disturb  the  enemy's 


122  In  the  Ranks. 

railroad  communications  toward  the  south. 
We  followed  the  Jerusalem  plank-road  one 
day's  march,  reaching  Notaway  River  in  the 
evening,  at  Freeman's  Ford.  Our  force  was 
a  strong  one,  consisting  of  the  Fifth  Corps, 
under  General  Warren,  and  a  division  of  cav- 
alry. With  this  force  we  felt  quite  at  home 
within  one  day's  march  of  the  main  arm}-. 
Once  across  the  river,  and  at  a  greater  dis- 
tance, we  might  stir  up  all  the  game  we  could 
take  care  of  Such  was  the  feeling  expressed 
by  the  soldiers  as  they  discussed  the  situation 
on  the  march  that  day,  and  indulged  in  con- 
jectures as  to  our  probable  destination  and 
the  outcome  of  the  expedition.  Of  course, 
the  company  wag  had  a  hearing  while  he  ex- 
pounded his  views  as  to  what  we  would  do  to 
the  Confederacy  or  the  Confederacy  to  us. 
The  soldiers  had  confidence  in  General  War- 
ren, and  regarded  him  as  a  prudent  and 
efficient  officer.  He  had  the  reputation  of 
being  personally  brave  and  fearless. 

As  evening  approached,  we  turned  to  the 
right  from  the  plank-road,  and  halted  in  a 
corn-field,  not  far  from  the  river.  As  we  were 
about  to  break  ranks  we  heard  on  our  right 
the  clatter  and  snapping  of  gun-caps,  which, 


On  the  March,  123 

in  a  regiment  armed  with  muzzle-loading  guns, 
usually  follows  the  command  to  prepare  to 
load.  This  sounded  like  business;  but  nothing 
further  indicating  trouble  occurred,  and  soon 
the  cheerful  camp-fires  enlivened  the  scene,  and 
we  proceeded  to  make  ourselves  comfortable. 

It  was  the  general  impression  that  we 
would  soon  move  on,  and  make  a  night 
march ;  but  as  time  passed,  the  men  made 
down  their  beds,  and  addressed  themselves  to 
sleep.  About  ten  or  eleven  o'clock,  orders — 
perhaps  delayed — were  received  for  the  men 
to  camp  for  the  night,  the  march  to  be  re- 
sumed at  two  in  the  morning.  It  at  once 
entered  into  the  fertile  brain  of  Lieutenant 
Peacock  to  extract  a  little  fun  from  the  cir- 
cumstances. Going  to  a  group  of  men  sleep- 
ing soundly  under  their  blankets,  he  deliber- 
ately roused  them  up  and  informed  them  that 
they  could  sleep  till  two  o'clock. 

**  Well,  what  the did  you  wake  us  up 

for,  to  tell  us  that?" 

"Why,  you lunatic,  aren't  two  sleeps 

better  than  one  ?" 

Then  would  follow  a  volley  of  protestations 
and  modified  blessings  from  one  side  and  the 
other. 


124  In  the  Ranks. 

At  two  in  the  morning  we  were  again  on 
the  march.  We  passed  Sussex  Court  House 
and  a  place  called  Gorman's  Well.  In  the 
evening  we  reached  the  North  Cross  House, 
on  the  Halifax  road,  thirty  miles  from  Pe- 
tersburg. Here  we  struck  the  Welden  Rail- 
road, and  the  work  of  destruction  began. 
It  Avas  an  exciting  scene  as  the  work  pro- 
gressed. There  was  an  abundance  of  ties 
along  the  road,  and  of  these  fires  were  built 
beside  the  track.  As  far  as  the  eye  could 
reach  the  track  was  a  line  of  blazing  fires  and 
busy,  shouting  men.  A  brigade  would  stack 
arms  on  the  bank  beside  the  track ;  then, 
taking  hold  of  the  rails,  would  begin  to  lift 
and  surge  on  it  altogether,  shouting  in  unison : 

"Ohe!" 

^'Ohe!" 

"Set  her  up T 

*'Ohe!" 

Soon  it  would  begin  to  give,  and  quickly 
would  be  hurled  over  from  the  road-bed  with 
a  ripping,  crashing  sound,  followed  by  the 
shouts  and  cheers  of  the  men.  Then  came 
the  process  of  detaching  the  part  thus  over- 
turned from  that  still  undisturbed,  if  tin's  had 
not  been  previously  accomplished.      Using  a 


Destruction.  125 

length  of  rail  as  a  lever,  this  was  quickly 
done,  and  in  a  surprisingly  brief  space  of  time 
the  rails  of  a  half  mile  of  road  would  be  lying 
on  blazing  piles  of  ties.  As  a  general  rule, 
the  rails  were  laid  on  the  fire,  and  the  heating 
of  the  middle  portion  would  cause  them  to 
bend  by  their  own  weight,  thus  rendering 
them  useless.  When  there  was  time,  the  men 
twisted  the  hot  rails  around  trees  or  telegraph 
poles,  or  wreathed  them  together  in  fantastic 
shapes.  We  worked  nearly  all  night.  Toward 
morning  we  halted  in  a  field,  and  slept  for  a 
couple  of  hours.  Early  in  the  morning  the 
work  was  resumed,  and  continued  till  evening, 
with  only  brief  intermission  for  dinner.  It 
rained  during  the  day,  and  became  very  cold 
toward  evening.  Night  found  us  near  a 
stream ;  I  do  not  know  whether  it  was  the 
Meherrin  River  or  a  tributary  of  that  stream. 
If  the  latter,  it  must  have  been  near  its  junc- 
tion with  the  river.  The  town  of  Bellefield  is 
on  the  Meherrin.  We  tore  up  the  road  to 
that  town.  The  town  was  held  by  a  force  of 
rebel  infantry,  and  also  artillery  to  the  number 
of  seven  or  eight  guns. 

A  dismal  storm  of  snow  and  sleet  came  on 
in  the  evening,  and  we  could  only  anticipate 


126  In  the  Ranks. 

a  night  of  discomfort.  Not  long  after  dark 
we  were  ordered  to  fall  in,  with  only  arms 
and  ammunition.  The  intention  was  to  sur- 
prise the  rebel  force  at  Bellefield,  or,  at  least, 
this  was  the  belief  of  the  men.  If  so,  the 
project  was  abandoned.  We  crossed  the 
stream,  and  tore  up  some  more  track,  and 
returned.  At  this  time  the  only  man  lost  by 
the  regiment  during  the  raid  was  killed. 

As  we  overturned  a  stretch  of  rail,  as  be- 
fore described,  he  was  caught  under  it  as  it 
fell.  In  the  darkness  and  confusion  no  one 
noticed  the  accident  but  myself;  and  such 
was  the  noise  and  shouting,  it  was  some  time 
before  I  could  make  it  known.  As  soon  as 
possible  we  lifted  the  rails  and  drew  him  out. 
His  chest  was  crushed  by  the  great  weight,  and 
he  scarcely  breathed  after  he  was  extricated. 

We  spent  the  night  standing  around  the 
fires.  Sleep  was  impossible.  The  freezing 
mud  was  ankle  deep,  and,  as  the  sleety  storm 
swept  by,  it  encased  the  outer  world  in  an  icy 
covering.  Muffled  in  rubber  blankets,  crouched 
around  the  fires,  to  get  what  warmth  and  com- 
fort they  could,  as  the  driving  wind  whirled 
the  flames  this  way  and  that,  the  soldiers 
waited  for  the  return  of  day. 


Return.  i  27 

The  next  morning  the  return  march  began. 
Flankers  were  kept  out  on  each  side  of  the 
column,  to  guard  against  surprise,  and  to  pre- 
vent men  from  straggling  out  from  the  col- 
umn, as  it  was  known  that  rebel  cavalry  was 
hanging  on  our  flank  and  rear,  ready  to  inflict 
whatever  damage  they  could.  There  was  an 
occasional  dash  on  our  rear;  but  this  was 
easily  repulsed,  and  the  day  passed  without 
special  incident. 

We  camped  that  night  in  woods,  two  days* 
march  from  Petersburg.  The  storm  still  con- 
tinued, but  not  so  severe  as  during  the  pre- 
vious night.  I  was  fortunate  enough  to  se- 
cure a  piece  of  board,  by  means  of  which  I 
provided  myself  comfortable  lodging  for  the 
night.  That  board  was  torn  from  the  side  of 
a  church  near  by.  It  was  none  the  worse  for 
that.  Perhaps  that  church  never  before  did 
any  service  in  the  cause  of  loyalty  and  the 
Union.  That  night  it  kept  some  Union  sol- 
diers off  the  wet  ground.  The  next  morning 
the  march  was  resumed.  Before  we  had  gone 
far,  we  made  a  discovery  that  was  enough  to 
bring  the  blush  of  shame  to  the  face  of  any 
civilized  man.  Some  of  our  men,  who  had 
fallen  behind  in  the  march  out,  had  been  in- 


128  In  the  Ranks. 

humanly  butchered.  I  suppose  the  citizens, 
with  their  usual  stupidity,  thought  we  would 
never  return,  and  no  day  of  reckoning  would 
come;  and,  finding  these  men  in  their  power, 
murdered  them  with  a  cold-blooded  brutality 
only  equaled  by  the  most  degraded  savages. 
Some  were  found  riddled  with  bullets  and 
stripped  of  their  clothing ;  some  had  their 
throats  cut,  besides  gunshot  wounds.  My 
first  information  was  from  Mike  Coleman, 
who  told  me,  with  a  look  of  horror  in  his 
face,  of  the  blood-curdling  sight  he  had  just 
witnessed. 

This  discovery  had  a  peculiar  effect  upon 
the  soldiers.  Even  those  who  were  usually  un- 
demonstrative gave  vent  to  their  feelings  in 
hearty  curses  on  the  rebellion,  and  every  thing 
connected  with  it.  The  wish  was  freely  ex- 
pressed that  Lee  might  intercept  us,  and  bring 
on  the  final  battle  between  civilization  and 
barbarism.  Up  to  this  time  there  had  been 
no  destruction  of  private  property,  except  a 
mill,  which  had  been  burned  as  a  war  meas- 
ure, and  a  house,  from  which  a  cavalryman 
had  been  treacherously  shot;  but  now,  either 
with  or  without  orders,  the  men  began  to 
burn    and    destroy    every    thing    within    their 


Retaliation.  i  29 

reach.  Even  the  fences  were  fired  when  it 
could  be  done.  Not  a  single  able-bodied  man 
could  be  seen  along  the  route;  they  had  fled 
from  the  wrath  to  come. 

The  One  Hundred  and  Nintieth  was  on  the 
flank  most  of  the  day.  About  the  middle  of 
the  afternoon,  we  reached  a  group  of  houses 
and  outbuildings,  which  might  almost  be  called 
a  village.  Here  the  head  of  the  column  halted, 
and  the  flankers  drew  in  near  the  road.  A 
large  dwelling-house  stood  on  the  left  of  the 
road,  the  side  on  which  we  were.  The  build- 
ings on  ^the  other  side  of  the  road  were  al- 
ready in  flames,  and  men  were  preparing  to 
fire  the  dwelling-house.  An  old  man  was 
looking  out  of  a  little  out-door  kitchen.  He 
was  leaning  on  his  staff,  trembling  with  age, 
cold,  and  terror.  A  woman,  bearing  in  her 
arms  a  babe  but  a  few  months  old,  came  out 
of  the  house.  Her  pale  face  and  quiet  bear- 
ing, as  she  walked  hurriedly  away  from  the 
door,  touched  the  gentler  nature  in  the  sol- 
diers' hearts,  that  was  now  dominated  by  the 
tiger,  which  the  sight  of  blood  unjustly  shed 
had  aroused.  Sympathy  was  marked  on  every 
face.     Not  an  unkind  word  was  spoken  ;  but 

the  house  must  burn.      This  general  distress 
9 


130  In  the  Ranks. 

must  teach  the  lesson  that  even  war  has  its 
Hmit  of  barbarity. 

That  evening  we  recrossed  the  Notaway 
River,  and  camped  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile 
beyond,  where  we  camped  the  first  night  out. 
Here  we  were  joined  by  troops  that  had  been 
sent  down  from  Petersburg  for  that  purpose. 

A  large  house,  perhaps  a  tavern,  stood 
near  the  road,  nearly  opposite  the  site  of  our 
former  camp.  We  had  not  been  long  in 
camp  till  we  saw  this  house,  and  the  build- 
ings connected  with  it,  wrapped  in  flames. 
From  the  fact  that  the  place  was  not  fired  at 
once,  we  supposed  it  would  be  spared.  The 
case  was  thus  explained :  When  the  men  first 
came  to  the  house,  they  were  informed,  on  in- 
quiry, that  there  was  no  man  about.  The 
woman  who  seemed  to  be  the  mistress  of  the 
house,  claimed  to  be  a  widow.  Investigation 
revealed  a  Springfield  rifle  and  the  uniform  of 
a  murdered  soldier  concealed  about  the  prem- 
ises. This  was  sufficient.  The  house  was 
fired ;  and,  as  the  flames  spread,  a  man  ran 
out  from  some  place  of  concealment,  and 
tried  to  escape.  He  received  the  mercy  he 
had  given. 

During  the  night  the  sky  cleared,  and  by 


Keeping  Warm.  131 

morning  the  ground  was  frozen.  You  would 
suppose  that  the  soldiers  suffered  from  the 
cold.  Most  of  them  slept  as  comfortably  as 
you  would  at  home,  on  such  a  night,  covered 
over  with  your  quilts  and  blankets.  How  was 
it  done?  Every  man  wore  an  overcoat,  car- 
ried one  wool  blanket,  a  rubber  blanket,  and 
at  least  one  piece  of  canvas  tent,  five  feet 
square.  We  "  bunked  "  at  least  two  together, 
sometimes  three.  This  gave  two  or  three 
heavy  wool  blankets,  as  many  rubber  blankets, 
besides  the  shelter  tents.  If  the  ground  was 
wet,  we  put  a  rubber  blanket  and  a  piece  of 
tent  under  us ;  otherwise,  only  one  of  these, 
and  the  rest  over  us.  Then,  with  a  fire  on 
one  side,  and  a  log  on  the  other,  there  was  no 
trouble  about  getting  a  good  night's  sleep. 
Such  were  our  sleeping  arrangements  this  cold 
night. 

The  march  of  the  following  day  was  very 
trying,  because  of  the  roughness  of  the  ground 
and  the  extreme  cold.  In  the  evening  we  ar- 
rived in  the  vicinity  of  Petersburg,  and  took 
our  place  on  the  left  of  our  lines,  rather  to- 
ward the  rear.  The  loss  of  the  Union  forces 
during  this  raid  was  about  one  hundred,  killed 
and  wounded. 


132  In  the  R.\nks. 


Chapter  XII. 

OUR  camp  was  in  woods.  The  ground 
was  somewhat  flat  and  wet,  but  with 
good  facihties  for  draining.  A  deep  ditch 
was  dug  around  the  camp  on  three  sides. 
We  had  plenty  of  timber  near  the  camp  for 
building  tents.  The  tents  built  by  the  sol- 
diers for  Winter- quarters  were  generally  about 
nine  feet  by  seven,  built  of  logs,  five  feet 
high.  A  ridge  pole  was  fastened  up  at  the 
proper  height,  over  which  four  shelter  tents, 
buttoned  together,  were  stretched  and  brought 
down  to  the  top  log  on  either  side,  and  se- 
curely fastened.  This  formed  the  roof  The 
gable  ends  were  closed  with  pieces  of  shelter- 
tent,  boards,  or  some  substitute. 

A  door  about  three  feet  high  was  left 
in  the  side  next  the  company  street.  A 
chimney,  with  fire-place,  was  made  at  one 
end.  carried  up  a  foot  above  the  roof  It  was 
built  of  clay  and  sticks.  Usually  the  tents 
were  uniform  in  this  respect,  the  chimney  of 
each  at  the  same  side  of  the  tent.     Two  beds 


An  Execution.  133 

or  bunks,  one  above  the  other,  were  made  of 
poles  covered  with  a  layer  of  leafy  twigs,  if 
possible.  On  these  were  laid  wool  blankets, 
rubber  blankets,  extra  clothing,  etc.,  making 
a  very  comfortable  bed.  Cracker  boxes  fur- 
nished material  for  door,  seats,  and  table. 
The  chinks  between  the  logs  were  closed  with 
clay  mortar.  The  Winter-quarters  of  a  regi- 
ment was  simply  a  neat,  cleanly  village  of 
small  log  houses,  with  this  peculiarity,  that 
only  one  row  of  houses  faced  on  a  street. 

A  military  execution  took  place  not  long 
after  our  return  from  the  Welden  raid.  A 
man  had  deserted  to  the  enemy  from  a  Mary- 
land regiment,  Avas  captured,  tried,  and  sen- 
tenced to  be  hung.  The  troops  were  ordered 
out  to  witness  the  execution.  A  hollow 
square  was  formed  around  the  scaffold,  and  in 
due  time  the  doomed  man  was  led  forth,  ac- 
companied by  a  guard,  provost-marshal,  and 
chaplain.  The  prisoner  promptly  ascended 
the  scaffold,  the  sentence  was  read,  and  prayer 
was  offered  by  the  chaplain.  The  rope  was 
placed  about  his  neck,  and  an  attempt  was 
made  to  draw  the  cap  over  his  head.  It  was 
found  that  the  cap  should  have  been  put  on 
first,  and  they  loosed  the  rope  to  change  it. 


134  '  ^N  "^^^  Ranks. 

At  this  point  the  trap-door  gave  way,  and 
precipitated  them  all  to  the  ground.  The 
straps  with  which  the  prisoner's  knees  had 
been  bound  were  now  loosed,  so  that  he 
could  again  ascend  the  scaffold.  He  sat  on 
the  steps  while  repairs  were  made.  When  all 
was  ready  he  took  his  place  on  the  trap-door, 
first  testing  it  with  his  weight,  to  see  whether 
it  might  again  give  way  prematurely.  The 
cap  was  now  drawn  over  his  head,  the  noose 
adjusted,  and  the  trap  sprung.  After  he  had 
hung  for  some  time,  we  marched  back  to 
camp. 

Our  stay  at  this  camp  was  very  pleasant. 
The  location  was  supposed  to  be  unhealthy, 
and  they  issued  whisky  and  quinine  to  the 
men  for  a  while.  This  did  more  harm  than 
good. 

My  tentmates  were  George  Dunn,  Joe  Bo- 
vard,  and  Andy  Shank.  Joe  Bovard  had 
been  in  the  service  from  the  beginning  of 
the  war.  He  was  over  six  feet  in  height, 
a  good-natured,  manly  fellow.  George  Dunn 
extended  upward  to  an  altitude  of  at  least  six 
feet  and  a  half,  besides  running  along  the 
ground  an  extraordinary  distance  before  being 
started  in  a  vertical   direction.      Our  tent  was 


A  Hop.  135 

larger  than  the  ordinary,  ten  by  twelve  feet, 
well  daubed  and  comfortable. 

One  day  Jim  M'Guire  solicited  "the  hos- 
pitality of  our  tent  for  the  purpose  of  enter- 
taining some  friends."  This  meant  that  they 
wanted  to  have  a  high  old  time,  and  our  tent 
would  be  very  convenient  for  that  purpose 
because  of  its  size.  Early  next  morning  the 
festivities  began.  Commissary  whisky  was 
provided  in  abundance.  **  Sport  "  (William 
Harris)  furnished  music  for  the  occasion, 
which  he  extracted  from  an  old  fiddle  pro- 
cured from  some  unexplainable  source.  The 
ball  opened  with  a  good  pull  all  around  from 
the  canteen.  Ordinary  forms  of  entertain- 
ment and  social  enjoyment  soon  became  stale 
and  they  concluded  to  try  the  mazy  dance. 
Our  tent  was  floored  with  puncheons,  and  the 
racket  which  they  kicked  up  was  something 
marvelous.  Occasionally  I  looked  in  to  see 
how  the  thing  was  progressing.  "Sport" 
was  perched  upon  the  upper  bunk,  his  chin 
on  the  fiddle,  his  tongue  protruding  from  his 
mouth,  and  wiggling  to  and  fro  in  time  to  the 
the  music,  while  on  his  face  Vv-as  a  look  of 
solemn  intensity,  as  if  his  life  depended  on 
his   efforts.  The    dances    were    necessarily 


136  In  the  Ranks. 

limited  to  "French  Fours,"  but  these  were 
rendered  with  great  animation  and  in  the 
latest  style  of  art.  As  George  Dunn  would 
execute  some  of  the  fancy  flourishes  with 
which  their  figures  were  profusely  ornamented, 
his  head  would  bob  against  the  canvas  roof 
This  was  suggestive.  Procuring  a  stick  of 
proper  size,  I  crossed  over  to  the  rear  street, 
and  stood  back  of  the  tent  watching  my  op- 
portunity. Presently  Dunn's  head  came  bob- 
bing against  the  canvas,  and  I  brought  the 
stick  down  on  it  with  a  good,  sharp  crack. 
The  effect  was  all  that  could  be  desired. 
There  came  an  unearthly  bellow,  accompa- 
nied, I  grieve  to  say,  with  many  exclamations 
suggestive  of  the  future  prospects  of  the  cul- 
prit who  had  cracked  the  head  of  the  festive 
dancer.  Out  they  poured  through  the  little 
door  in  hot  haste  to  chastise  the  offender;  but 
he  was  nowhere  to  be  found.  FaiHng  in  their 
search,  they  returned  and  resumed  their  exer- 
cises. 

Although  the  day  was  quite  mild  and 
pleasant,  there  was  some  fire  in  the  tent,  and 
a  thin  column  of  smoke  rose  lazily  from  the 
chimney  top.  Thinking  to  add  still  further 
the  spice  of  variety  to  the  occasion,  I  took  a 


'  Ingratitude.  137 

cast-off  garment  and  spread  it  over  the  top  of 
the  chimney,  and  awaited  events. 

Meantime  within,  the  dance  waxed  warm 
again.  The  fiddle  shrieked,  the  government 
stogies  thundered  upon  the  puncheon  floor; 
but  soon  it  was  evident  that  ail  things  were 
not  as  they  had  been  from  the  beginning. 
Confusion  first  fell  upon  the  fiddler.  His 
dulcet  notes,  as  they  whirled  through  their 
lofty  flight,  reeled,  and  staggered,  and  fell,  to 
give  place  to  anathemas,  steady  and  well  sus- 
tained. Smoke  filled  the  tent,  and  came 
creeping  out  through  every  crevice.  They 
rose  up  as  one  man  and  cursed  the  chimney 
with  great  vehemence.  They  came  scram- 
bling out  of  the  door,  wiping  their  weeping 
eyes.  A  brief  investigation  revealed  the 
cause  of  their  discomfiture.  In  dislodging 
the  offending  garment  from  the  chimney  they 
nearly  wrecked  that  ornamental  structure. 
As  soon  as  Shank  saw  what  was  the  matter, 

he  at   once   announced   that  "that had 

done  it.  He  had  played  that  trick  on  him 
once  before,  when  he  was  getting  dinner." 
From  tliis  and  other  remarks  that  were  made, 
I  thought  it  prudent  to  withhold  all  further 
co-operation.     Toward  evening  the  entertain- 


T38  In  the  Ranks. 

ment  came  to  a  close.  This  was  hastened  by- 
unfavorable  rumors  from  regimental  head- 
quarters. After  carefully  reconnoitering  the 
position,  I  ventured  to  present  myself  at  the 
tent.  Dunn  was  deposited  on  the  lower  bunk, 
overcome  by  the  varied  duties  of  the  day. 
The  upper  bunk  had  not  proved  equal  to  the 
emergency,  and  had  broken  down.  The  table, 
seats,  and  door  were  broken.  The  canvas 
roof  was  torn  loose  at  one  side  and  hung  dis- 
consolately from  the  ridge-pole.  Shank  was 
in  the  tent;  Joe  Bovard  was  sitting  on  a 
stump  in  front,  evidently  holding  a  discussion 
with  his  stomach.  *' Sport"  was  capering 
around  with  many  sage  remarks  and  comical 
gesticulations  intended  to  express  his  sympa- 
thy. Just  then  Shank  came  out  of  the  tent, 
and  made  for  him,  to  chastise  him  for  some 
offense.  "Sport"  fled  up  the  street  and 
across  a  little  bridge  to  the  parade-ground. 
The  feet  of  his  pursuer  were  heavy,  and 
when  he  came  to  the  bridge  he  paused,  re- 
flected a  moment,  and  deliberate^  tore  it  up, 
and  returned  with  a  very  satisfied  expression 
of  countenance,  remarking : 

"I've  cu-cut  off  'is   communications   off, 
anyhow." 


Prohibition. 


139 


This  little  episode  of  camp  life  seems  to 
reach  a  very  flat  conclusion.  But  the  facts 
leave  no  alternative.  It  required  about  two 
days'  diligent  labor  to  clean  up  and  repair,  to 
say  nothing  about  Dunn's  head,  stomach,  and 
general  constitution.  The  working  of  pro- 
hibition was  well  illustrated  in  the  army.  If 
the  traffic  had  been  "regulated",  as  it  is 
throughout  a  large  portion  of  our  country, 
the  effectiveness  of  the  army  would  have  been 
destroyed  within  six  months.  As  it  was,  the 
officers  in  charge  of  the  commissary  depart- 
ment were  prohibited  from  selling  to  the  pri- 
vates. They  tell  us  now  that  there  is  no  use 
of  trying  to  reduce  drunkenness  in  this  way. 
We  cite  the  army  as  an  illustration  of  suc- 
cessful prohibition.  If  men  had  been  inclined 
to  evade  the  law,  they  could  have  obtained 
liquor  as  readily  as  in  civil  life.  If  the  evil 
had  become  manifest,  a  remedy  could  have 
been  appHed  more  directly  than  in  civil  life. 
But  it  was  not  necessary.  If  intoxicating 
Hquors  are  made  difficult  to  obtain,  multitudes 
who  would  otherwise  use  them  and  become 
drunkards  will  not  take  the  trouble  to  procure 
them.  We  affirm  that  this  was  demonstrated 
in    the   Army  of   the   Potomac.      There  was 


140  In  the  Ranks. 

very  little  drunkenness.  A  few  would  secure 
whisky,  and  become  intoxicated.  Sometimes 
it  was  accomplished  by  forging  the  name  of 
an  officer  to  an  order.  In  the  revel  just  de- 
scribed one  of  the  men  disguised  himself  in 
the  uniform  of  an  officer,  and  bought  the 
whisky. 

I  never  knew  whisky  to  do  the  men  any 
good.  It  was  certainly  one  of  the  strangest 
of  follies  to  issue  whisky  rations,  as  was  some- 
times done  on  occasions  of  peculiar  exposure. 
The  men  who  never  tasted  stimulants  had  the 
most  endurance,  and  suffered  the  least  from 
cold  or  exposure  of  any  kind.  We  wonder 
at  the  delusions  of  witchcraft,  and  can  scarcely 
comprehend  how  men  could  so  abandon  com- 
mon sense  as  to  give  credence  to  such  folly  ; 
but  the  absurdity  of  the  use  of  alcoholic  stim- 
ulants is  not  less  puerile.  The  time  will  come 
when  it  will  be  told  with  pitying  wonder  how 
men  of  this  day  stupidly  ignore  the  ghastly 
results  of  the  liquor  traffic  to  themselves  and 
others,  and  with  supine  meanness  bow  their 
necks  to  the  yoke  which  it  fastens  upon  them. 
They  will  believe  the  most  barefaced  lies,  as- 
sent to  the  shallowest  sophisms  of  the  liquor- 
dealers,  and  turn  a  deaf  ear  to  the  most  evi- 


Political  Economy.  141 

dent    dictates  of  common  sense,   justice,  and 
prudence. 

I  think  it  is  Thomas  Carlyle  says:  "  Eng- 
land has  a  population  of  thirty  millions,  mostly 
fools."  The  same  comment  is  fairly  applica- 
ble to  every  so-called  civilized  people  in  the 
world.  The  dealers  say,  "It  is  a  benefit  to 
trade."  The  fools  echo,  *'We  can  not  have 
prosperity  in  state,  county,  or  town  without 
the  dram-shops."  The  brewers  and  distillers 
say,  "It  enhances  the  value  of  property  and 
products  of  all  kinds."  The  fools  answer, 
with  idiotic  promptness  and  docility,  "Yes, 
we  must  continue  this  ulcerous  cancer  upon 
the  body  politic — this  unclean,  pestilential, 
gangrenous  sore,  reeking  with  disease,  vice, 
poverty,  madness,  to  increase  the  price  of 
grain."  Yes,  gentlemen,  grain  is  more  profit- 
able deposited  in  the  stomach  of  your  son  or 
your  neighbor's  son,  in  the  form  of  whisky, 
mixed  with  sundry  deadly  drugs  to  give  it 
"tone,"  than  in  pork,  beef,  or  mutton,  or 
transformed  into  the  power  which  sets  the 
whirling  spindles  of  the  East  in  motion,  fires 
up  the  black  caverns  of  a  thousand  furnaces, 
and  fills  unnumbered  homes  with  joy  and 
plenty.     This  would  do  very  well  if  you  saw 


142  In  the  Ranks. 

fit  to  wait  till  the  redeemed  drunkard  would 
recover  health  and  manly  ambition,  and  pro- 
vide his  family  with  sufficjent  food,  clothing, 
and  shelter.  But  there  is  a  more  direct  way 
to  turn  your  produce  into  money.  Transform 
it  into  liquor.  With  this,  arm  the  vampires 
that  suck  the  people's  blood,  and  turn  them 
loose  after  him.  Post  them  in  every  city, 
village,  cross-roads.  They  will  strip  him, 
ruin  him,  finally  kill  him ;  but  never  mind 
that.  They  will  make  you  quick  returns  in 
bright  dollars.  There  is,  however,  one  dis- 
advantage incident  to  this  method,  which  is 
worthy  of  consideration.  The  victims  of  the 
dram-seller  die,  and  he  must  make  more 
drunkards  or  his  business  will  be  gone.  He 
may  get  his  clutches  on  your  boy.  He  will, 
if  he  can.  This  would  be  very  unpleasant. 
However,  if  such  a  thing  should  occur,  you 
can  drive  your  son  away,  banish  him  from 
your  sight.  Then,  if  you  should  hear  some 
time  that  he  has  ended  the  struggle  with  pis- 
tol, rope,  or  poison,  thus  decreasing  the  in- 
come of  yourself  and  your  partner,  the  dram- 
seller,  you  can  console  yourself  with  pious 
reflections  on  the  mysterious  ways  of  Prov- 
idence. 


On  Picket  Duty.  143 


Chapter  XIIL 

AT  this  time  pickets  were  only  changed 
every  third  day,  "three-day  picket,"  we 
called  it.  We  preferred  this,  as  it  gave  us 
such  a  long  time  without  any  duty  of  this 
kind,  that  the  change  was  welcome.  We 
were  almost  two  months  in  this  camp,  and 
during  this  time  I  was  only  on  picket  twice. 
There  was  no  enemy  in  our  immediate  front. 
The  days  passed  as  tranquilly  and  as  free  from 
danger  as  if  war  had  never  been.  Now  and 
then  you  could  hear  a  boom  of  cannon  far  to 
the  right;  but  if  you  wanted  to  see  a  rebel, 
you  had  to  travel  four  or  five  miles  to  get  a 
glimpse  of  one. 

The  second  time  I  was  on  picket,  the 
weather  was  extremely  cold.  The  first  day 
we  were  placed  on  reserve,  at  a  substantial 
rifle  pit,  about  fifty  yards  back  of  the  regular 
picket  line.  During  the  night,  for  some  rea- 
son, we  had  orders  to  strengthen  the  line.  I 
Avas  sent  to  the  extreme  right  of  our  brigade 
line,  where  we  joined  with  pickets  of  German 


144  In  the  Ranks. 

troops.  The  posts  were  about  a  hundred 
yards  apart,  at  each  post  a  strong  rifle-pit. 
The  fires  were  built  at  the  right  or  left  of  the 
rifle-pit,  and  carefully  screened  with  bushes,  so 
that  those  about  them  could  not  be  seen  from 
the  outside.  Our  line  here  was  in  woods, 
and  the  timber  was  cut  down  between  the 
posts.  In  front  of  the  posts,  videttes  were 
placed  during  the  night,  who  were  relieved 
every  two  hours.  The  men  at  this  post  were 
from  a  Delaware  regiment,  and  all  strangers 
to  me. 

It  was  very  cold  work,  standing  vidette 
two  hours  at  a  time ;  in  fact,  my  toes  were 
slightly  frosted  the  first  night.  We  discussed 
the  question,  and  concluded  we  could  relieve 
matters  a  little.  We  arranged  with  the  men 
on  the  post  at  our  left  to  put  out  but  one 
man  from  the  two  posts.  By  alternating,  we 
would  only  be  on  post  one-half  as  long.  The 
officer  in  charge  of  the  line  would  come  from 
the  left,  and  it  was  arranged  that  the  other 
post  would  signal  us  when  he  approached, 
and  one  of  us  would  go  out.  In  this  way  we 
always  had  a  man  out  from  each  post  when 
he  inquired  into  matters.  This  was  rather  an 
irresponsible  way  of  running  the  Army  of  the 


An  Alarm.  145 

Potomac,   but  it  seemed   to   us   an   improve- 
ment. 

An  incident  occurred  the  second  night, 
which  convinced  us  that  our  plan  was  open  to 
objection.  The  men  were  all  sleeping  around 
the  fire,  except  one,  a  nervous  fellow,  of 
whose  qualities  I  had  not  a  high  opinion.  I 
must  have  been  sleeping  but  lightly.  Sud- 
denly I  was  aroused  by  a  noise  outside  the 
screen,  to  the  right,  as  if  some  one  had  been 
passing  stealthily  along  and  tripped,  falling 
headlong.  I  was  instantly  on  my  feet,  and 
telling  the  men  to  scatter  out  and  see  what 
was  the  matter,  I  hastened  out  toward  the 
right,  followed  only  by  the  nervous  man.  We 
searched  the  ground  carefully  as  far  as  the  pit 
on  our  right.  With  our  bayonets  we  thrust 
among  the  brush,  and  examined  every  dark 
corner,  without  any  result.  We  returned,  to 
find  part  of  the  men  still  at  the  fire,  and  the 
rest  behind  the  rifle-pit  outside.  A  similar 
search  toward  the  left  was  equally  fruitless. 
We  never  were  able  to  explain  the  thing  sat- 
isfactorily, but  concluded  to  keep  out  our 
videttes. 

After  the  Hatcher's  Run  campaign,  I  saw 

one  of  these  men  in  rather  unfavorable  cir- 
10 


146  In  the  Ranks. 

cumstances.  We  had  been  in  camp  a  few 
days,  and  were  engaged  in  building  our  tents, 
when  we  heard  the  sound  of  a  fife  and  drum 
approaching.  As  they  drew  near,  we  saw  a 
corporal  and  a  file  of  men,  and  in  their  midst 
one  of  the  heroes  of  the  picket  adventure, 
who  had  shivered  over  the  fire  that  night, 
when  he  should  have  been  out  looking  for  the 
supposed  intruder.  Aross  his  back  was  hung 
a  board,  about  three  feet  long  by  one  in 
breadth,  on  which  was  inscribed,  in  large 
letters : 

The    musicians    were    playing     * '  Rogues* 

March,"   to   which  the   soldiers  had  adapted 

the  following  touching  lines : 

"Poor  old  soldier, 
Poor  old  soldier, 

Bucked  and  gagged  and  sent  to , 

Because  he  would  n't  soldier." 


The  Old  Gray. 


147 


Chapter  XIV. 

THE  morning  of  February  5th  found  our 
camp  in  a  bustle  of  preparation.  We 
had  orders  to  march,  leaving  our  tents  ''in 
statu  quo,''  taking  only  overcoats,  arms,  and 
haversacks.  General  Warren  was  mounted 
on  his  old  gray  horse.  This  we  regarded  as 
a  sure  sign  that  a  fight  was  on  the  programme. 
The  column  headed  toward  the  left.  Then  we 
knew  that  Warren  had  done  well  to  mount 
the  old  gray.  A  tender  spot  of  the  Confed- 
eracy lay  in  that  direction.  The  "  Southside 
Railroad "  was  the  main  artery  that  carried 
life-blood  to  the  rebel  army,  and  was  guarded 
with  jealous  care. 

The  morning  was  bright,  crisp,  and  frosty. 
The  men  were  in  excellent  spirits.  We  had 
with  us  a  number  of  waggish  fellows  that 
would  be  the  life  of  any  company,  jovial, 
hearty,  able  to  bring  forth  a  joke  under  the 
most  forbidding  circumstances.  One  of  these 
(Smith  let  us  call  him)  had  served  eight  years 
in  the  regular  army  before  the  rebellion,  and 


148  In  the  Ranks. 

had  been  in  the  volunteer  service  during  the 
entire  war.  He  was  a  sturdy,  big-hearted 
fellow,  now  becoming  somewhat  gray  with 
years.  His  favorite  word  was  "VVoo-haw, " 
Avhich  he  pressed  into  service  quite  frequently. 
From  this  we  called  him  "Old  Woohaw." 

Some  time  in  the  forenoon  we  found  the 
enemy  intrenched  at  Rowanty  Creek,  just  be- 
low the  junction  of  Gravelly  Run  and  Hatch- 
er's Run,  From  a  slight  ridge  about  three 
hundred  yards  back,  open  ground  sloped  down 
to  the  run,  where  there  were  a  few  small  trees 
on  the  bank,  which  sloped  abruptly  to  the 
water.  The  stream  was  perhaps  fifteen  feet 
wide.  On  the  other  side  the  ground  rose 
again  as  abruptly  as  on  the  side  next  to  us ; 
and  on  the  bank  were  the  rebel  rifle-pits,  this 
side  of  the  stream  being  also  covered  with 
woods.  It  was  not  more  than  twenty-five  or 
thirty  yards  from  the  side  of  the  stream  on 
which  we  were  approaching  to  the  pits  beyond. 
At  this  time  I  was  armed  with  a  Spring- 
field rifle,  muzzle-loader,  while  the  rest  had 
the  Spencer.  I  never  professed  to  have  a 
natural  appetite  for  cold  lead,  broken  bones, 
etc.,  and  very  much  disliked  to  go  into  a 
skirmish    with    a    "long   Tom."      However, 


Deploy.  149 

there  was  no  help  for  it.  The  sharp  crack 
of  carbines  showed  that  the  cavahy  had  met 
with  stubborn  resistance.  At  the  first  halt 
after  we  heard  firing,  I  loaded  her  up  and 
was  ready. 

As  the  head  of  the  regiment  reached  the 
ridge,  we  halted.  The  cavalry  were  keeping 
up  a  lively  fire  just  ahead  and  on  the  right, 
and  there  was  every  prospect  of  an  interesting 
time.  Very  soon  we  were  ordered  forward  to 
skirmish.  As  the  order  was  received,  Smith 
remarked,  with  a  peculiar  twang  to  his  heavy 
voice  and  an  odd  twist  of  his  head  : 

' '  Now,  boys,  the  woo-hawin'  is  a-goin'  to 
begin." 

We  followed  the  road  over  the  ridge,  and 
filed  to  the  right  on  a  farm-road  which  led  in 
this  direction.  As  we  filed  right  Colonel  Pat- 
tee's  voice  rang  out : 

"Deploy,  skirmishers!" 

We  came  around  the  corner  on  a  run,  and 
as  the  order  was  given  the  men  faced  toward 
the  enemy,  and  advanced  as  they  deployed. 
Before  the  rear  of  the  regiment  had  left  the 
main  road,  the  rest  Avere  charging  down 
through  the  open  field.  They  looked  like  a 
mob  as  they  broke  ranks  and  went  pell-mell 


ISO  In  the  Ranks. 

over  the  field,  yelling  like  madmen.  But 
there  was  method  in  their  disorder,  and  before 
they  had  passed  over  half  the  distance  they 
were  in  as  good  position  as  if  they  had  gone 
about  it  in  the  most  formal  manner.  It  was 
a  reckless  movement ;  but  the  officers  were 
not  responsible  for  it,  as  no  order  was  given 
except  to  deploy. 

Reaching  the  stream,  we  found  it  covered 
with  ice,  on  which  we  hoped  to  cross.      One 
of  the  foremost  boys  stepped   upon  it,  and  it 
at  once  gave  way,  and  let  him  into  the  water. 
Just  the  top  of  his  head  stuck  out  above  the 
fragments  of   ice.      He  was  fished  out  as  ex- 
peditiously as  possible,  and  the  idea  of  cross- 
ing in   that  way  was  abandoned.      Men  came 
down  with  axes,  and   proceeded  to  fell  trees 
across  the  run  on  which  to  cross.      While  this 
was  going  on,  we  did  our  best  to  keep  the  reb- 
els down  behind  their  works,  and  render  their 
fire  ineffectual.      We  soon   succeeded  in  this, 
but    not   until   they   had   inflicted  some   loss. 
Sullivan  was  standing  a  little  below  me,  when 
a   bullet   clipped   by  his   left  hip,  cutting  his 
pants  about  three  inches,  but  doing  no  harm. 
A   ball   touched   my  hand   as   I  was   capping 
my  gun.      Others  struck  close  around.      Soon 


Close  Range.  151 

the  trees  were  down,  and  part  of  the  men 
crossed,  while  others  kept  careful  watch  on 
the  rebels,  and  fired  rapidly  to  keep  them 
down.  When  enough  had  crossed,  perhaps 
forty  or  fifty,  then  every  body  yelled,  and 
those  who  had  crossed  charged  the  pits,  and 
the  rest  came  crowding  over.  Some  of  the 
rebels  surrendered,  and  a  few  escaped.  As 
the  final  charge  was  made,  the  line  of  ba^:tle 
came  down,  reaching  the  run  just  in  time  to 
lose  some  men.  There  may  have  been  some 
reason  unknown  to  us  for  bringing  them 
down  ;  but  as  far  as  we  could  see,  it  was  a 
mistake.  Our  loss  was  fifteen  wounded  and 
one  or  two  killed. 

The  losses  of  a  regiment  do  not  always 
show  its  courage  nor  its  effectiveness  as  a 
military  organization,  but  rather  its  lack  of 
discipline,  and  unskillful  handling.  The  One 
Hundred  and  Ninetieth  was  compoised  of  well- 
trained,  veteran  soldiers,  and  had  good  officers. 
This  fight  shows  how  such  a  regiment  may 
incur  serious  disaster  without  room  for  just 
reflection  on  the  skill,  courage,  or  discipline 
of  men  or  officers.  Had  a  much  stronger 
force  been  behind  those  works,  situated  as 
they   were,    our  heedless  charge  would  have 


152  In  the  Ranks. 

resulted  in  a  bloody  repulse,  unless  speedily 
supported  by  a  charge  from  the  line  of  battle, 
which  would  have  involved  heavy  loss. 

The  road  which  we  had  followed  is  called 
the  stage-road.  Crossing  the  run,  we  followed 
it  in  the  direction  of  Dinwiddie  Court  House, 
until  we  reached  the  Quaker  road.  The  en- 
emy was  not  encountered  in  our  front,  but 
farther  to  the  right  there  was  severe  fighting 
along  Hatcher's  Run.  During  the  night  we 
moved  to  a  position  near  Dabney's  Mill.  I 
think  we  followed  the  Vaughan  road.  In 
crossing  Gravelly  Run,  there  was  some  delay 
in  getting  the  column  over.  After  we  had 
reached  the  other  side,  and  were  waiting  for 
the  others,  a  colonel  offended  one  of  the  men 
of  Company  A,  ordering  him  away  from  a 
fire  by  which  the  colonel  was  standing.  This 
called  forth  some  of  the  liveliest  sort  of  vi- 
tuperation. Such  combinations  of  opprobri- 
ous epithets  are  rarely  exhibited.  That  man's 
relatives,  near  and  remote,  male  and  female, 
were  brought  into  requisition  to  define  the 
exquisite  meanness  of  his  nature  and  origin. 
The  discomfited  nabob  appealed  to  Colonel 
Pattee  for  redress,  who  sent  Adjutant  Wright 
back  to  quiet  the  boys. 


Dunn's  Shoe.  153 

During  the  day  we  moved  out  from  our 
position  near  the  run,  into  the  woods  in  front, 
and  formed  line  of  battle.  The  One  Hun- 
dred and  Ninetieth  was  in  the  line.  The  day 
was  dismal.  Rain  and  snow  had  fallen  during 
the  preceding  night,  and  now  it  was  growing 
colder.  Our  line  advanced  over  ground  partly 
swampy.  In  maneuvering  to  pass  one  of  these 
difficult  places,  the  Two  Hundred  and  Tenth 
Pennsylvania  was  massed  behind  us,  and  came 
crowding  close  after.  Some  of  the  men 
would  break  through  the  crust  of  ice,  and 
sink  into  the  mud  beneath.  Among  others, 
George  Dunn,  notwithstanding  the  size  of  his 
feet,  went  plunging  in,  half-way  to  his  knee. 
When  the  foot  was  withdrawn,  it  was  found 
that  the  shoe  had  been  left  in  the  depths  be- 
low. George  hesitated,  thinking,  perhaps,  to 
attempt  a  rescue ;  but  it  was  too  late.  The 
Two  Hundred  and  Tenth,  coming  on  in  close 
divisions,  trampled  it  down  beyond  all  hope 
of  recovery.  Advancing  some  distance,  the 
line  halted.  The  formation  of  the  Second 
Division  must  have  been  imperfect,  on  ac- 
count of  the  nature  of  the  ground.  This 
probably  caused  the  delay. 

On  the  right  a  severe  engagement  was  in 


154  In  the  Ranks. 

progress,  and  in  front  was  some  skirmishing. 
The  men,  as  usual  with  them  when  placed  in 
line  of  battle,  were  uneasy  and  dissatisfied. 
Soon  they  began  to  go  out,  one  at  a  time, 
then  by  twos  and  threes,  toward  the  front. 
No  objection  was  made  by  the  officers,  until 
the  line  began  to  grow  thin.  A  little  later,  part 
of  the  line  became  engaged;  but,  as  the  right 
of  the  corps  had  been  checked,  we  were  soon 
withdrawn,  and  took  a  position  not  far  from 
the  run,  where  we  intrenched  and  held  the 
ground.  Here  we  were  on  the  left,  where 
our  line  rested  on  the  run.  We  were  consid- 
erably annoyed  by  shells,  which  came  nearly 
from  our  rear.  Our  pits  faced  down  the  run, 
and  afforded  no  protection  from  shells  coming 
from  the  enemy's  position  at  our  right. 

On  the  morning  of  the  8th  we  had  orders 
to  "fall  in,"  and  soon  we  were  in  line,  ready 
to  move.  Passing  to  the  right  a  short  dis- 
tance, we  halted,  at  a  gap  in  the  rifle-pits, 
where  a  road  led  out  to  the  front;  I  think  it 
was  the  Vaughan  Road.  Soon  an  aid  rode 
up  to  Colonel  Pattee  with  orders.  Some  one 
inquired,  of  those  standing  nearest  the  colonel, 
what  the  orders  were.  One  of  them  replied, 
with  the  utmost  seriousness : 


Orders.  155 

"The  orders  are  for  the  One  Hundred  and 

Ninetieth  to  report  in  in   less  than  ten 

minutes." 

We  passed  out  on  this  road  some  distance, 
and  then  bore  to  the  right,  over  ground  strewn 
with  dead  horses,  that  had  been  killed  during 
the  cavalry  fighting  of  the  preceding  days. 
After  advancing  about  a  mile,  we  halted  in 
open  ground,  and  formed  line  of  battle.  On 
our  right,  and  some  distance  in  front,  was 
timber.  We  hastily  intrenched,  for  this  pur- 
pose tearing  down  a  house.  We  judged  that 
the  enemy  would  not  let  us  remain  long  un- 
disturbed; nor  were  we  mistaken.  Through 
the  still,  frosty  air  we  heard  the  sound  of 
preparation.  We  could  hear  the  officers  giv- 
ing orders,  and  the  snapping  of  caps  as  they 
prepared  to  load.  Their  line  of  battle  ex- 
tended far  past  our  left,  and  a  line  was  evi- 
dently preparing  to  come  down  on  our  right 
flank.  We  threw  up  pits  on  each  flank, 
and  waited,  uncertain  of  the  result.  We 
knew  of  no  arrangement  to  prevent  our 
being  overwhelmed  by  numbers.  This  sus- 
pense continued  for  some  time,  and  we  ex- 
pected every  moment  that  the  vengeful  storm 
would  burst  upon  us.      But  now  an  aid  was 


156  In  the  Ranks. 

seen  galloping  toward  us,  and  we  were  ordered 
to  withdraw  from  our  exposed  position.  We 
lost  no  time  in  regaining  the  works  we  had 
left  in  the  morning.  What  this  little  side 
show  was  for,  we  could  not  imagine.  Per- 
haps it  was  a  misunderstanding. 

The  same  day  we  recrossed  Hatcher's  Run, 
and  began  the  construction  of  permanent  works 
on  that  side.  We  worked  by  reliefs,  three 
hours  on  duty  and  three  off.  We  had  run 
out  of  provisions,  and  a  fresh  supply  failed  to 
arrive.  The  men  became  dissatisfied,  and 
finally  refused  to  work.  Threats  of  compell- 
ing them  to  work  were  made.  The  men  an- 
swered by  gathering  up  their  guns  and  start- 
ing for  the  woods,  in  the  rear.  At  this  point 
General  Warren  came  down  and  spoke  to  the 
men  in  a  reasonable  manner.  The  mere  fact 
of  his  coming  among  them  had  a  good  effect 
on  the  men.  He  urged  the  necessity  of  the 
work,  and  told  them  that  if  provisions  were 
not  on  hand  by  a  given  time,  he  would  con- 
sent to  their  ceasing  from  work.  The  men  then 
went  to  work  cheerfully. 

Jack  M'Bride  and  myself  had  previously 
solved,  in  a  measure,  the  difficult  problem  of 
reconciling  the  conflicting  claims  of  an  empty 


Camp.  157 

stomach  and  the  vigorous  prosecution  of  the 
war.  As  night  came  on,  we  retired  some  dis- 
tance into  the  woods,  built  a  fire,  and  made 
ourselves  comfortable.  The  next  morning  we 
found  a  piece  of  pork,  which  had  been  lost 
or  thrown  away  three  or  four  days  before. 
It  was  good.  We  scraped  the  mud  from  it 
carefully,  and  ate  it  with  a  relish.  We  then 
came  back  and  went  to  work  with  the  rest. 

After  these  works  had  been  completed, 
we  moved  some  distance  down  Hatcher's 
Run,  to  a  small  branch  of  that  stream,  called 
Arthur's  Creek.  Our  position  was  on  the  left 
flank  of  the  army,  facing  rather  toward  the  rear. 
For  the  third  time  this  winter  we  built  winter- 
quarters.  Our  camp  was  pleasantly  located, 
fronting  a  large  farm,  in  the  rear  woods. 
Brigade  and  division  headquarters  were  in 
the  woods,  our  picket-line  in  the  open  ground 
beyond  the  farm-house,  a  mile  from  camp. 

On  the  7th  of  February,  the  next  day  after 
the  fight  near  Dabney's  Mill,  I  got  a  Spencer 
rifle,  and  kept  it  until  we  were  mustered  out. 
The  spiral  spring  of  the  magazine  was  dam- 
aged in  some  way,  so  that  it  would  receive 
only  four  or  five  cartridges,  instead  of  seven. 
I  repaired  it  by  taking  the  spring  out  entirely. 


158  In  the  Ranks. 

It  would  then  receive  nine  or  ten,  and  a  little 
practice  made  the  experiment  a  success. 

Duty  was  light,  and  our  main  business  was 
amusing  ourselves.  For  in-door  amusement, 
euchre  was  the  favorite.  There  was  not  much 
gambling,  but  many  fine  points  were  settled 
by  "best  three  out  of  five."  One  form  of 
out-door  amusement  was  the  following :  A 
peg  was  driven  into  the  ground,  and  to  this 
were  fastened  two  ropes,  fifteen  or  twenty 
feet  long.  Two  men  were  then  blindfolded, 
and  placed  one  at  the  end  of  each  rope,  on 
opposite  sides  of  the  peg.  To  one  was  given 
a  notched  stick,  about  two  feet  long ;  and  also 
another,  to  rub  over  it,  making  a  scraping 
sound.  He  was  called  the  "scraper."  To 
the  other  was  given  a  pant-leg,  or  something 
of  this  kind,  stuffed  with  paper  or  rags.  He 
was  called  the  "pounder,"  and  it  was  his 
business  to  "  pound  "  the  scraper,  if  he  could. 
They  were  each  required  to  keep  hold  of  his 
rope.  The  boys  would  sometimes  stand 
around  a  circle  of  this  kind  by  the  hour,  and 
watch  the  fun.  The  two  would  move  about 
with  catlike  caution,  each  listening  for  the 
other.  Sometimes  the  pounder  would  think 
he   had    the   other,  sure ;    and,  listening   most 


Revival.  159 

earnestly,  anticipated  triumph  shining  from  his 
face,  he  would  bring  his  weapon  down  on 
nothing.  Again,  the  scraper,  thinking  the 
pounder,  who  was  right  beside  him,  was  far 
away,  would  rest  the  end  of  his  notched  stick 
on  the  ground,  and  draw  the  other  along  it, 
"scrape-scrape,"  when  down  would  come  the 
pant-leg  on  his  head,  followed  by  shouts  of 
laughter  from  the  audience. 

The  soldiers  built  a  large  tent  for  religious 
meetings,  and  a  revival  of  extraordinary  inter- 
est took  place  during  our  stay  here.  The 
noble  Christian  young  men  who  did  this  work 
remember  those  meetings  with  satisfaction 
now,  whether  they  are  on  earth  or  in  heaven. 
They  conducted  them  without  the  aid  of  a 
minister.  No !  they  themselves  were  minis- 
ters of  God,  anointed  from  on  high  for  this 
work. 

Some  of  the  conversions  were  remarkable. 
One  young  man,  whom  I  had  known  as  a 
brave,  fearless  fellow,  was  converted  during 
a  meeting  of  peculiar  power.  The  change 
was  plain  and  evident  to  all.  His  handsome 
face  was  continually  bright  with  the  peace  of 
God.  He  fell  in  battle,  March  31st,  and  died 
in  the  arms  of  his  comrades,  who  were  trying 


i6o  In  the  Ranks. 

to  carry  him  back  when  our  Hue  was  broken 
and  routed. 

As  Spring  drew  near  came  the  reviews  and 
various  movements  that  indicate  the  approach 
of  active  operations.  Some  changes  were 
made  in  the  brigade.  It  now  consisted  of  the 
fragments  ofi>  three  Pennsylvania  regiments, 
the  One  Hundred  and  Ninetieth,  One  Hun- 
dred and  Ninety-first,  and  One  Hundred  and 
Fifty-seventh ;  two  Delaware  regiments,  now 
consolidated  into  one,  and  the  Two  Hundred 
and  Tenth  Pennsylvania.  The  latter  was  a 
one-year  regiment,  and  almost  as  large  as  the 
rest  of  the  brigade.  They  were  a  fine  body 
of  men,  reliable  and  well-drilled.  There  were 
but  five  commissioned  officers  in  the  One 
Hundred  and  Ninetieth.  Colonel  Pattee  and 
Adjutant  Wright,  Captain  Birkman,  Lieuten- 
ants Coleman  and  Peacock.  Captain  Birkman 
had  charge  of  Companies  A,  B,  and  C.  The 
One  Hundred  and  Ninetieth  and  One  Hundred 
and  Ninety-first  acted  together  as  one  regi- 
ment, under  command  of  Colonel  Pattee. 
The  fragment  of  the  One  Hundred  and  Fift}-- 
seventh — not  more  than  forty  or  fifty  men — 
was  regarded  as  a  part  of  the  One  Hundred 
and  Ninety-first. 


Reorganization.  i6i 

We  held  this  little  band  in  high  esteem. 
They  were  heroes,  every  man  of  them. 
Captain  Carter  was  in  command.  We  were 
the  Third  Brigade,  Second  Division,  Fifth 
Corps. 

II 


1 62  In  the  Ranks. 


Chapter  XV. 

THE   BEGINNING    OF   THE  END. 

ON  the  morning  of  March  25th,  I  know 
not  why,  our  camp  was  astir  earlier 
than  usual.  Heavy  cannonading  could  be 
heard  toward  the  right,  but  this  was  nothing 
uncommon.  As  time  passed  on,  the  noise  of 
strife  continued,  and  seemed  to  extend  farther 
toward  the  left.  Eating  a  hasty  breakfast,  I 
started  toward  the  scene  of  action,  determined 
to  ascertain  the  cause  of  the  unusual  uproar. 
When  starting  from  camp,  I  did  not  suppose 
it  was  any  thing  more  serious  than  an  artillery 
fight  of  more  than  ordinary  interest.  As  I 
went  on  the  sound  swelled  to  a  steady  roar, 
which  showed  that  a  determined  battle  was  in 
progress.  Drawing  nearer,  I  saw  the  troops 
in  line  of  battle,  the  shells  bursting,  and 
cannon  flaming  as  far  as  the  eye  could 
reach. 

I  was  informed  that  Fort  Steadman  had 
been  taken,  and  a  part  of  our  works  captured 
by  the  enemy.      Supposing  that  we  would  be 


The  President.  163 

ordered  to  the  right  to  retrieve  the  disaster,  I 
started  to  return  to  camp.  I  had  not  pro- 
ceeded far  when  I  saw  the  head  of  the  col- 
umn approaching.  I  hurried  back  to  camp 
and  procured  my  gun  and  accouterments  and 
started  to  overtake  the  troops.  I  was  joined 
by  Lewis,  who  had  also  been  absent.  Only 
the  pickets  and  ordinary  camp  guard  re- 
mained. As  we  passed  along  we  met  Presi- 
dent Lincoln,  General  Meade,  and  staff,  com- 
ing toward  the  left.  We  concluded  to  greet 
them  with  due  ceremony.  As  we  met  them 
we  halted  on  the  bank  by  the  road  and  pre- 
sented arms.  The  President  raised  his  hat, 
and  turned  to  General  Meade  with  some  hu- 
morous remark  as  they  rode  on.  It  seemed 
a  reversal  of  things  for  the  head  of  the 
nation  to  pass  in  review  before  a  couple  of 
stragglers. 

We  found  the  Second  and  Third  Divisions 
drawn  up  in  the  rear  of  the  works  as  sup- 
port, awaiting  events.  A  large  number  of 
prisoners  passed  to  the  rear  while  we  waited 
here.  Farther  to  the  left,  the  First  Division 
advanced  on  the  enemy's  works,  and  was 
repulsed  with  considerable  loss,  but  succeeded 
in   establishing   our   lines   nearer  to  those  of 


i64  In  the  Ranks. 

the  enemy.  We  were  not  engaged,  and  re- 
turned to  our  quarters  in  the  evening. 

The  next  morning  I  started  early  to  visit 
an  acquaintance  belonging  to  the  One  Hun- 
dred and  Fifty-fifth  Pennsylvania,  First  Divi- 
sion. It  was  not  yet  sunrise  when  I  reached 
their  camp.  The  acquaintance  whom  I  had 
come  to  visit  was  on  picket,  and  I  went  out 
along  the  line  to  find  him.  The  pickets  were 
stationed  in  woods,  and  the  men  were 
engaged  in  building  or  strengthening  their 
intrenchments.  Passing  along  the  line,  I  no- 
ticed that  the  men  kept  close  to  the  pits.  I 
inquired  if  things  were  woolly  out  there,  and 
was  informed  that  the  latitude  was  decidedly 
unhealthy. 

I  now  noticed  a  Yankee  vidette  about 
twenty-five  yards  in  front,  rifle  in  hand,  stick- 
ing close  to  a  tree,  and  scarcely  fifty  yards 
farther  on,  a  rebel  vidette  peered  cautiously 
past  another  tree.  The  vigilance  with  which 
they  watched  each  other  revealed  both  the 
danger  and  security  of  the  situation.  If  all  were 
watching  each  other  as  jealously  as  these,  I 
could  continue  my  observations  with  compara- 
tive safety.  A  little  farther  toward  the  left 
I  reached  open  ground.     Arrangements    had 


Death.  165 

been  made,  under  flag  of  truce,  for  burying 
our  dead  who  had  fallen  in  the  battle  of  the 
previous  day.  Quite  a  number  of  dead  lay 
scattered  over  the  field,  some  of  them  close 
up  to  the  rebel  works.  They  were  carried 
back  within  our  own  lines  and  buried  there. 
They  were  carried  on  blankets,  one  man  tak- 
ing hold  of  each  corner,  and  thus  bearing 
them  along. 

Four  men  thus  engaged,  halted  with  their 
burden  to  rest  as  they  were  passing  near  me. 
In  the  blanket  lay  a  boy,  certainly  not  more 
than  eighteen  or  nineteen  years  old.  At  first 
glance  you  could  scarcely  believe  that  he  was 
dead.  Surely  the  grim  King  could  not  stamp 
upon  dying  clay  a  smile  so  pleasant,  a  laugh 
so  winning,  as  shone  out  from  those  parted 
Hps  and  half-closed  eyes !  But  just  over  his 
heart,  half-concealed  by  his  arm,  that  bloody 
rent  in  his  blouse  showed  how^  he  died. 

"  Somebody's  darling  is  cold  and  dead." 

I  looked  upon  that  handsome,  boyish  face 
with  wonder.  The  smile  was  so  happy  and  so 
life-like  that  the  first  impression  was  only  that 
of  light  and  careless  mirth ;  but  the  lines 
curved   away   into   an    expression    of   solemn 


i66  In  the  Ranks. 

majesty,  is  if  the  passing  spirit,  thrilled  with 
the  full  perception  of  the  grandeur  of  its  own 
immortality,  had  left  this  impress  on  the  ten- 
ement of  clay. 

On  the  way  back  to  camp,  evidences  were 
everywhere  visible  that  the  final  act  of  the 
great  national  tragedy  would  quickly  come  on. 
That  afternoon  I  made  ready  for  active  oper- 
ations by  purchasing  from  the  ''commissary" 
a  couple  of  pounds  of  extra  coffee.  The  reg- 
ulation quantity  was  sufficient  while  in  camp ; 
but  after  a  hard  day's  march  there  was  a 
strong  inclination  to  throw  an  extra  handful 
into  the  old  coffee-pot.  As  a  result,  the  inex- 
perienced frequently  found  themselves  short 
after  a  few  days,  to  their  discomfort  and  actual 
disadvantage. 


Forward,  March.  167 


Chapter  XVI. 

THE  next  morning,  March  27th,  I  went  on 
picket.  Some  time  after  midnight,  on 
the  28th,  we  were  withdrawn,  and  returned  to 
camp.  Orders  had  come  to  prepare  for  the 
march.  The  camp  was  astir  with  busy  Hfe. 
In  a  httle  while  our  tents,  that  looked  so  neat 
and  trim  last  evening,  with  their  white  canvas 
roofs  and  dean-swept  streets,  will  be  silent, 
cheerless,  and  deserted.  My  tent-mates  had 
taken  downi  our  shelter-tents,  and  I  had  noth- 
ing to  do  but  pack  my  knapsack,  and  all  w^as 
ready. 

In  some  of  the  dismantled  tents  the  fires 
still  burned,  casting  their  flickering  rays  up- 
ward through  the  air,  w^hile  about  them,  sit- 
ting or  lounging  at  ease,  were  men  equipped 
for  the  stern  work  of  war,  ready  to  fall  into 
line  at  the  word  of  command.  The  stirring 
scene  had  in  it  not  a  little  of  sadness.  We 
had  passed  pleasant  hours  in  this  camp.  That 
tender  something  of  association  which  cHngs 
around     the    thought    of     "  the     old     camp- 


i68  In  the  Ranks. 

ground  "  breathed  through  the  darkness  that 

night,    and    glanced    in    the    camp-fires    that 

dimly  lighted   up   the  warlike  scene.     These 

would  be  our  last  Winter-quarters.    For  some, 

the  next  night  would  bring  the  quiet  *  *  bivouac 

of  the  dead." 

The  strength  of  the   Fifth  Corps  was   as 

follows : 

First  Division,  General  Griffin, .  .  .  .6,180 
Second  Division,  General  Ayer,  .  .  3,980 
Third  Division,  General  Crawford,    .     .  5,250 

Total, 15,410 

The   artillery  consisted  of   twenty  guns,  and 
there  was  an  escort  of  forty  cavalry. 

The  march  began  at  three  o'clock  on  the 
morning  of  the  29th,  the  Second  Division  in 
the  advance.  We  passed  down  what  was 
called  the  stage-road  toward  Rowanty  Creek, 
the  same  road  on  which  we  had  marched 
February  5th,  at  the  time  of  the  Hatcher's 
Run  fighting.  We  reached  the  vicinity  of  the 
creek  a  little  after  daybreak,  and  formed  line 
of  battle  in  the  open  ground  south-east  of  the 
residence  of  W.  Perkins.  Much  to  our  dis- 
satisfaction the  One  Hundred  and  Ninetieth 
was  placed  in  the  line,  and  the  Two  Hundred 
and  Tenth  was  deployed  as  skirmishers.    They 


Quaker  Road.  169 

did  not  advance  till  the  line  was  formed,  and 
then  not  far  enough  ahead  of  us  to  be  of  any 
use.  Fortunately  no  enemy  was  found ;  but 
time  might  have  been  saved  by  a  prompt  ad- 
vance of  the  skirmishers  without  waiting  for 
the  line. 

Crossing  Rowanty  without  opposition,  we 
followed  the  stage-road  to  its  junction  with 
the  Quaker  road.  Up  this  we  marched  toward 
Gravelly  Run.  The  First  Division,  however, 
followed  the  stage-road  some  distance  farther. 
How  far  we  advanced  up  the  Quaker  road  I 
am  unable  to  say ;  but  we  finally  turned  to 
the  left,  and  formed  line  of  battle,  facing  the 
west.  In  our  front  was  quite  an  expanse  of 
open  ground  sloping  down  toward  woods  be- 
yond. About  a  hundred  yards  to  our  left 
was  a  battery,  ready  for  action.  The  Two 
Hundred  and  Tenth  was  again  sent  forward  to 
skirmish.  They  advanced  with  due  form  and 
ceremony  until  they  neared  the  woods,  when 
they  opened  fire  with  such  a  racket  that  we 
supposed  the  enemy  had  been  found  in  force. 
But  they  soon  let  up,  and  presently  sent  back 
a  solitary  prisoner,  about  as  forlorn,  dilapi- 
dated looking  a  specimen  of  grayback  as  could 
be  imagined. 


I/O  In  the  Ranks. 

While  we  were  waiting,  John  Edgar  went 
down  to  the  battery,  in  which  he  had  served 
for  a  considerable  time,  detached  from  his  com- 
pany for  this  purpose;  but  he  had  left  it  and 
rejoined  his  company  without  being  returned 
in  due  form.  He  was  at  once  placed  under 
arrest  as  a  deserter  by  the  officer  in  command, 
the  man  whose  brutal  treatmeiit  had  caused 
Edgar's  unauthorized  return  to  the  regiment. 
This  made  quite  a  commotion,  and  might 
have  produced  serious  trouble ;  but  as  soon  as 
Colonel  Pattee  learned  what  had  occurred,  he 
went  down  to  the  battery,  and  demanded  and 
secured  Edgar's  release  without  delay. 

After  remaining  here  some  time,  we  moved 
farther  toward  the  left.  Here  the  One  Hun- 
dred and  Ninetieth  deployed  as  skirmishers, 
and  advanced  into  the  woods,  facing  the 
south-west.  We  remained  in  this  position 
during  the  night.  Meantime  the  First  Divis- 
ion had  passed  up  the  Quaker  road.  At  an 
old  sawmill  about  half  a  mile  from  the  Boyd- 
ton  plank-road  they  encountered  the  enemy 
at  four  in  the  evening.  A  brief  but  terrific 
conflict  ensued,  in  which  the  enemy  was  driven 
back  to  the  junction  of  the  two  roads.  We 
knew   from   the   rapid   discharges   of  artillery 


The  Plank-road.  171 

and  the  heavy  volleys  of  musketry  that  the 
great  struggle  had  begun.  The  First  Divis- 
ion lost  367  killed  and  wounded,  while  the 
loss  of  the  enemy  was  heavier. 

At  dark  on  the  29th  rain  began  to  fall, 
and  continued  during  the  night  and  the  fol- 
lowing day,  making  the  roads  almost  impass- 
able. On  the  morning  of  the  30th  we  left  the 
position  held  during  the  previous  night,  and 
moved  up  the  Quaker  road.  Near  the  sawmill 
we  turned  to  the  left,  and  crossed  the  Boyd  ton 
plank-road  near  Mrs.  Butler's.  In  the  field  there 
were  dark  patches  of  blood  on  the  ground,  here 
and  there,  which  the  rain  had  not  yet  washed 
out.  Guns  that  had  dropped  from  the  hands 
of  wounded  or  slain,  knapsacks,  haversacks, 
accouterments  stripped  from  mangled  men  ere 
they  were  borne  from  the  field,  lay  scattered 
on  the  ground  over  which  we  passed. 

Near  the  plank -road,  we  deployed,  and 
advanced  across  a  branch  of  Gravelly  Run. 
The  right  of  the  regiment  rested  in  open 
ground,  near  a  negro's  house,  and  the  left 
extended  into  the  woods  in  a  north-west  direc- 
tion. I  think  the  division  formed  on  our  left, 
facing  the  Whiteoak  Road ;  and  we  held  a 
gap  in  our  lines,    between  the  Second  Corps 


1/2  In  The  Ranks. 

and  our  own.     Companies  A,  B,  and  C  were 
on  the  right,  in  the  open  ground. 

In  advancing  to  this  point,  we  were  under 
a  sharp  fire,  to  which  we  did  not  respond,  but 
liastened  to  throw  up  pits.  On  the  left  of 
the  regiment  the  firing  was  Hvely,  as  the  men 
in  the  woods  did  not  need  to  be  in  such  haste 
entrenching.  We  were  ordered  to  "rally  by 
fours,"  and  each  group  threw  up  a  sepa- 
rate pit. 

I  was  in  the  group  with  Mike  Coleman, 
and  had  a  chance  to  notice  one  of  his  pecul- 
iarities. As  we  advanced  to  this  position,  he 
seemed  to  be  dazed,  and  almost  unconscious 
of  his  surroundings.  When  we  halted  to  en- 
trench, with  my  most  vigorous  exhortations  I 
could  not  arouse  him  to  any  interest  or  exer- 
tion. We  had  no  shovel,  and  must  make  a 
pit  with  rails  and  stones,  which  we  could 
gather  up  in  front.  I  would  urge  him  to 
carry  stones  and  put  them  in  place.  He 
would  perhaps  pick  up  a  couple,  very  leisurely, 
and  lay  them  on  the  ground,  back  of  the  pit, 
and  then  stand  with  his  hands  in  his  pockets. 
The  bullets  would  whistle  around,  or  strike 
the  ground  near  him,  and  he  would  look  about 
as  if  he  did  not  understand  wliat  it  all  meant. 


Picket- PITS.  173 

Yet  in  battle,  he  was  always  cool,  brave,  and 
daring. 

In  a  little  while  we  had  a  pit,  capable  of 
stopping  a  rifle  ball,  and  considered  ourselves 
ready  for  any  ordinary  emergency.  During 
the  day,  the  rebels  attacked  the  line  on  our 
right,  and  were  repulsed,  after  a  sharp  fight, 
with  considerable  loss.  They  also  advanced 
in  our  front,  and  opened  fire  on  us ;  but  only 
as  accessory  to  the  more  determined  move- 
ment on  our  right.  The  left  of  the  regiment 
returned  the  fire;  but  we  could  not  see  the 
enemy,  and  there  seemed  no  reason  to  justify 
a  random  fire. 

There  was  a  man  in  Company  C  who  was 
usually  troubled  with  a  deficiency  in  his  knees 
at  such  times.  Though  sufficiently  warlike 
and  lion-hearted  by  nature,  no  doubt,  yet  his 
legs  were  his  undoing.  They  worked  very 
well,  when  steered  for  the  rear,  but  otherwise 
they  were  a  failure.  When  the  firing  began 
on  the  right,  he  took  his  position  behind  the 
pit  with  an  air  of  great  determination.  Point- 
ing his  gun— a  Springfield  rifle— toward  the 
enemy,  he  sat  crouching  low,  and  looking  in- 
tendy  toward  the  brush  in  front.  The  boys 
were  sitting  or  standing  around,  dividing  their 


174  In  the  Ranks. 

attention  between  the  skirmish,  partly  visible 

through  the  trees,  and  R ,  whose  warlike 

attitude  and  evident  terror  called  forth  good- 
natured  raillery. 

"  Steady  on  the  left,  R !" 

"Cut  her  loose,  R !" 

"Give 'em ,  R !" 

•Such  were  a  few  of  the  cheering  exhorta- 
tions which  greeted  that  redou table  warrior. 
To  all  these  he  paid  no  heed.  I  suppose,  in 
spite  of  his  fears,  a  few  shells,  a  sharp  volley, 
or  even  a  charge  from  the  enemy,  would  have 
given  him  profound  satisfaction — if  unharmed 
himself — as  a  vindication  of  his  prudent  vigi- 
lance. Nothing  of  the  kind  occurred,  and 
soon  things  resumed  their  former  compara- 
tive quiet. 

There  was  not  much  done  during  the  day, 
except  to  get  troops  in  position  and  prepare 
for  the  struggle  of  the  morrow.  There  was 
some  skirmishing,  but  our  losses  were  not 
heavy  —  less  than  two  hundred  in  the  two 
corps,  the  Fifth  and  Second. 

As  night  approached,  a  vidette  was  placed 
in  front  of  each  pit,  near  the  edge  of  the 
woods,  which  was  about  forty  yards  in  ad- 
vance.     It   was  not  yet  dark   when   the  first 


Night.  175 

man  was  posted  here,  and  fire  was  at  once 
opened  on  him,  by  invisible  marksmen  in  the 
woods. 

At  first  the  bullets  went  whistling  over, 
but  soon  they  came  lower,  and  began  to 
strike  the  fence  by  which  he  was  standing, — 
right,  left,  close, — with  a  savage  snap.  Up 
to  this  time  our  vidette  stood  it  with  seem- 
ing indifference;  but,  as  the  splinters  began 
to  fly  from  the  fence,  his  indifference  gave 
place  to  a  lively  interest,  which  called  forth 
the  laughter  of  the  sympathizing  spectators. 
He  threw  down  his  gun,  and  hastily  piled  rails 
together  for  a  protection,  and  took  refuge  be- 
hind them. 

Night  came  on,  dark  and  gloomy,  the  rain 
continued  to  fall,  and  the  soldiers  lay  down 
on  the  water-soaked  earth  to  take  what  rest 
they  could.  I  made  a  comfortable  bed,  by 
leaning  two  rails  against  the  rifle-pit.  On 
these  I  bestowed  myself,  and  drew  over  me 
my  rubber  blanket.  My  knapsack  was  placed 
under  my  bed,  to  protect  it  from  the  rain. 
My  haversack  served  for  a  pillow,  and,  with 
my  cartridge  box,  which  had  not  been  re- 
moved since  the  morning  of  the  27th,  still 
strapped  around  me,  and  my  rifle  in  my  hands, 


176  In  the  Ranks. 

I  sank  to  sleep,  the  rain  pattering  on  the 
blanket  Over  my  head. 

About  four  o'clock,  Sergeant  Hasler  woke 
me  up  to  go  on  vidette  post.  I  arose  and 
followed  him  in  the  deep  darkness.  Reaching 
the  man  whom  I  was  to  relieve,  instructions 
were  given  in  a  whisper,  and  in  a  moment  I 
was  alone. 

This  was  the  last  watch  of  the  night, 
and  if  a  surprise  was  contemplated  by  the 
enemy,  the  attempt  would  be  made  during 
these  two  hours.  The  rebel  pickets  were 
close  at  hand,  and  occasional  sounds  and 
voices  had  been  heard  by  my  predecessor. 
The  rain  dripped  monotonously  from  the  trees, 
and  now  and  then  a  breath  of  wind  moaned 
drearily  through  their  branches.  The  ear  alone 
could  detect  approaching  danger;  and  thus, 
with  rifle  in  hand,  I  listened,  jealously  noting 
every  sound. 

Time  passed  on,  and  at  length  the  almost 
painful  darkness  began  to  disperse.  Objects 
very  near  could  be  indistinctly  discerned. 
What  if  all  those  weary  men  back  there 
should  sleep  till  clearer  light  should  made  me 
a  mark  for  the  unseen  foe,  that  did  such  good 
shooting    last   evening?     Why  were   not   the 


A  Watch  in  the  Night.  177 

videttes,  at  least,  advanced  into  the  under- 
brush, instead  of  being  posted  at  its  edge,  to 
be  shot  at  by  rebel  sharpshooters  ?  Thoughts 
like  these  were  running  through  my  mind  as 
dayhght  approached.  But  all  anxiety  was 
allayed  before  long,  by  the  sergeant  calling 
me  to  come  in. 

12 


178  In  the  Ranks. 


Chapter  XVII. 

WE  made  a  hasty  breakfast,  and  then  the 
waiting  of  the  preceding  day  con- 
tinued. Every  rifle  stood  loaded  where  it 
could  be  grasped  in  a  moment.  As  time" 
passed  on,  there  was  an  evident  uneasiness  on 
the  left.  About  ten  o'clock,  the  occasional 
picket  firing  increased  to  the  sharper  rattle  of 
skirmishing,  and  then  deepened  to  the  roar  of 
battle,  as  the  sound  of  continuous  volleys 
rolled  through  the  woods,  mingled  with  the 
bellow  of  cannon  and  the  hiss  of  shells. 
Every  man  now  stood  with  rifle  in  hand, 
ready  for  the  decisive  moment  which  had  evi- 
dently come.  Above  the  noise  of  musketry 
and  cannon  we  could  sometimes  hear  the 
well-known  rebel  yell,  and  knew  that  they 
were  charging  with  all  their  force.  Now  the 
horrid  uproar  could  be  heard  moving  back- 
w^ard  toward  the  run.  But  now  orders  have 
come.  Word  is  immediately  sent  along  the 
line  to  assemble  on  the  right.     The  Sixteenth 


Gravelly  Run.  179 

Maine  will  relieve  us.  Colonel  Pattee  mounts 
his  horse. 

"Fall  in!" 

"Right  face!" 

"Forward,  double  quick,  march!" 

We  plunge  into  the  woods,  following  the 
road  toward  the  left.  Shells  crash  through 
the  trees,  and  bullets  patter  around  like  hail. 
The  left  of  the  division  w^as  flanked  and  hope- 
lessly turned.  The  right  was  stubbornly  re- 
sisting, but  giving  way  before  the  overpow- 
ering force  that  was  crowding  down  upon  it. 
We  halted  and  faced  the  front,  advancing  a 
short  distance  from  the  road  toward  the  fight- 
ing. Wounded  men  were  limping  past.  We 
could  see  the  smoke  through  the  trees,  and 
the  men  slowly  yielding,  fighting  as  they 
came. 

Colonel  Pattee  gave  an  order,  but  we 
could  not  hear  a  word.  We  all  knew  what 
it  ought  to  be,  and  instantly  deployed.  The 
line,  broken  and  shattered,  went  back  past  us, 
and  we  met  the  enemy  with  the  rapid  fire  of 
our  repeating  rifles.  We  brought  them,  to  a 
stand  in  our  front.  If  fresh  troops  could  have 
been  thrown  in  on  our  left,  the  disaster  could 
have   been    retrieved   at   this   point,   and    the 


i8o  In  the  Ranks. 

rebel  charge  hurled  back ;  but  our  flanks  were 
exposed,  and  we  were  many  times  outnum- 
bered, and  in  danger  of  being  surrounded. 
There  Avas  nothing  left  but  to  get  out  of  that 
the  best  we  could. 

Colonel  Pattee  rode  to  and  fro  along  the 
line,  mounted  on  his  bay  horse,  encouraging 
and  directing  his  men,  steadying  and  inspiring 
them  by  word  and  example.  Under  a  less 
devoted  commander  we  would  have  been  cap- 
tured or  driven  ingloriously  from  the  field. 
Before  we  reached  the  edge  of  the  woods, 
the  enemy  had  inclosed  us  in  the  form  of  a 
V,  and  were  pouring  their  fire  upon  us  from 
the  front  and  both  flanks.  We  brought  out 
most  of  our  wounded,  but  some  had  to  be 
abandoned.  Except  these,  not  a  man  was 
taken  prisoner.  Reaching  the  edge  of  the 
woods,  I  knew  that  no  stand  could  be  made 
before  crossing  the  branch  of  Gravelly  Run. 
I  "stood  not  upon  the  order  of  my  going," 
but  went  at  once,  and  at  a  lively  pace.  Col- 
onel Pattee  was  the  last  man  to  leave  the 
woods.  He  came  down  across  the  narrow 
field,  crouching  close  to  the  neck  of  his  horse, 
which  was  reeling  and  staggering  from  wounds 
out  of  which  his   life-blood   gushed  at  every 


Battle.  i8i 

plunge.     Leaping  from  the  back  of  his  dying 
steed,  he  rallied  his  men  on  foot. 

The  trees  on  the  side  of  the  ridge  which 
sloped  down  to  the  stream  opposite  the  open 
ground  in  which  we  had  intrenched  on  the 
30th,  afforded  excellent  cover.  Here  most  of 
the  One  Hundred  and  Ninetieth,  and  some 
from  other  regiments,  rallied  and  faced  the 
enemy.  We  were  not  much  more  than  a 
heavy  skirmish  line ;  but  the  tide  must  be 
stayed  here,  at  any  cost.  The  rebel  lines 
came  surging  on,  elated  with  victory ;  but 
before  our  steady  fire  they  wavered  and  came 
to  a  halt.  Thus,  with  scarcely  the  space  of 
a  hundred  yards  between  us,  we  stood  and 
poured  at  each  other  showers  of  deadly  mis- 
siles. Rebel  shells  from  somewhere  on  our 
right  were  grinding  through  the  trees  and 
bursting  all  around,  while  the  fire  from  their 
infantry  was  beating  on  pur  thin  line  with 
terrible  effect.  A  man  close  beside  me  was 
struck  through  the  face  with  a  rifle  ball,  and 
walked  back  toward  the  rear,  pale  and  bleeding. 
Casting  my  eyes  toward  the  left,  I  saw  our 
color-bearer  holding  the  flag,  his  face  deadly 
pale.  Brave  old  Woo-haw  had  just  been 
struck  down  by   his   side   and   carried   to   the 


1 82  In  the  Ranks. 

rear.  Mike  Coleman  was  in  his  glory.  Mil- 
ler's face  wore  its  accustomed  smile  as  with 
grave  deliberation  he  loaded  and  fired. 

But  this  state  of  things  could  not  long  con- 
tinue, and  the  most  hopeful  were  growing 
anxious.  A  few  hundred  were  fighting  the 
force  that  had  driven  a  division.  But  just 
now  on  the  ridge  behind  us,  a  battery  wheeled 
into  position,  and  sent  charge  after  charge  of 
grape  and  canister  whizzing  across  into  the 
enemy's  ranks.  Still  they  did  not  give  way, 
and  the  battle  raged  more  fiercely  than  ever. 
I  had  fired  not  less  than  eighty  rounds,  and 
only  a  few  cartridges  remained.  Others  had 
nearly  exhausted  their  ammunition.  At  this 
point,  to  our  great  joy,  we  saw  a  line  of  battle 
advancing  to  our  support.  Steadily,  quietly, 
they  came  on,  their  battle-flags  gleaming 
through  the  trees,  moving  as  orderly  as  if  on 
dress-parade.  As  they  neared  us  they  quick- 
ened their  pace,  and  charged  forward  with  a 
tremendous  cheer.  It  was  a  grand  sight  as 
they  swept  on,  every  eye  fixed  on  the  smok- 
ing timber  beyond.  But  the  little  stream 
threw  them  into  disorder,  and  they  went  rush- 
ing over  the  field  without  Avaiting  to  re-form. 
As   they  went  over  the  rising  ground  which 


Forward  183 

lay  between  them  and  the  enemy,  they  re- 
ceived a  terrible  volley.  Half  their  number 
seemed  to  go  down  before  it.  Back  they 
rolled  in  confusion,  leaving  the  ground  strewn 
with  their  dead  and  wounded.  They  came 
back  to  the  narrow  flat  by  the  run.  There, 
as  by  one  impulse,  they  rallied  and  proceeded 
to  reform  their  lines.  Not  a  man  shirked. 
While  they  were  forming,  we  opened  fire 
again,  over  and  past  them.  This  lasted  but  a 
few  minutes,  and  they  were  ready  to  advance. 
Steadily,  irresistibly,  their  line  passed  up  the 
slope,  into  the  woods,  driving  every  thing 
before  it. 

Our  ammunition  wagons  had  now  come 
up,  and  we  procured  a  fresh  supply.  We 
immediately  moved  down  the  stream  and 
crossed,  to  drive  back  the  enemy  and  retake 
the  ground  lost  at  this  point.  Here  the  bank 
on  the  other  side  was  abrupt,  rising  thirty  or 
forty  feet  in  a  very  short  distance,  when  level 
ground,  partly  open  and  partly  wooded,  ex- 
tended toward  the  west  and  north.  On  this 
steep  bank  we  formed  for  the  charge,  three  lines 
of  battle.  The  right  of  the  regiment  was  de- 
tached, and  placed  on  the  left  of  the  lines  of 
battle  to  cover  the  flank.      When  the  advance 


t84  In  the  Ranks. 

was  made  we  deployed  at  skirmish  distance, 
at  a  right  angle  with  the  line,  and  moving  in 
the  same  direction.  In  this  advance,  which 
Avas  made  about  two  in  the  afternoon,  we  that 
were  on  the  flank  did  not  fire  a  shot.  We 
were  not  much  exposed,  though  some  bullets 
whistled  around. 

We  finally  reached  a  farm-house  in  the 
midst  of  a  large  plantation.  Here  we  halted. 
We  found  some  of  our  wounded  abandoned 
by  the  enemy,  who  seemed  to  have  disap- 
peared from  our  front.  .  Perhaps  the  decisive 
battle  might  have  been  fought  on  this  after- 
noon instead  of  the  following  day,  by  pushing 
the  Fifth  Corps  across  the  White  Oak  Road 
on  the  right  of  the  intrenched  position  of  the 
rebels.  The  course  followed  was  probably 
the  safer  one. 

At  first  the  house  which  we  had  reached 
seemed  to  be  deserted ;  but  a  little  later  we 
found  the  family,  husband,  wife,  and  daugh- 
ter, concealed  in  a  cave  in  the  garden.  The 
man  was  a  tall,  gray-haired  old  gentleman,  all 
of  them  well  dressed  and  evidently  intelligent 
and  refined  people.  The  old  man  was  so 
frightened  that  he  could  scarcely  speak.  They 
seemed  to  expect  brutal  treatment  from  the 


A  Drawn  Battle.  185 

barbarians  of  the  North,  who,  as  it  happened, 
were  quite  their  equals  in  culture  and  hu- 
manity. 

About  five  in  the  evening  General  Bart- 
lett's  brigade  of  the  First  Division  was  sent 
across  the  country  to  threaten  the  flank  of  the 
enemy,  who  had  now  pressed  Sheridan  back 
to  Dinwiddie  Court-house.  They  marched 
out  past  us  toward  the  south-west,  and  disap- 
peared from  sight. 

Darkness  soon  came  on,  and  we  prepared 
to  pass  another  night  under  arms.  It  had 
been  a  hard  day.  We  had  lost  eighteen  hun- 
dred men,  and  inflicted  a  loss  of  one  thousand 
on  the  enemy.  Our  losses  fell  chiefly  on  the 
Second  and  Third  Divisions.  Since  ten  o'clock 
the  struggle  had  been  almost  continuous,  and 
night  found  the  enemy  foiled  in  his  purpose 
of  driving  us  from  our  advanced  position, 
which  we  now  held  more  firmly  than  ever ; 
but  this  was  all  the  gain  for  either  side.  Some 
time  after  dark  rations  were  distributed,  and 
we  lay  down  to  sleep. 

All  the  accounts  of  this  battle  that  have 
come  under  my  notice  contain  statements 
which  I  am  not  able  to  explain,  if  they  are 
correct.      It  is  generally  stated  that  the  corps 


i86  In  the  Ranks. 

advanced  toward  the  White  Oak  road,  the 
Second  Division  in  front,  the  Third  next,  and 
the  First  in  the  rear ;  that  the  Second  Divis- 
ion was  driven  back  on  the  Third,  both  on 
the  First,  and  that  all  were  forced  back  to  or 
beyond  the  Boydton  road.  From  the  preced- 
ing narrative  it  will  be  seen  that  this  was  not 
true  of  the  right  of  the  corps.  When  we 
were  compelled  to  fall  back,  in  the  forenoon, 
we  did  not  retreat  more  than  three  or  four 
hundred  yards.  The  point  at  which  we  rallied 
must  have  been  fully  half  a  mile  from  the 
plank-road.  If  the  rest  of  the  corps  did  not 
make  a  stand  until  they  reached  the  plank- 
road,  it  is  rather  surprising  that  a  rebel  force 
was  not  thrown  across  the  run  on  our  left,  by 
which  w^e  would  have  been  flanked  and  driven 
away  or  captured.  The  run  was  a  favorable 
position  for  defense,  while  the  vicinity  of  the 
plank-road  was  not  so  good.  Veteran  soldiers 
Hke  those  of  the  Fifth  Corps  would  certainly 
rally  at  the  former  point.  It  is  probable  that 
some  went  back  farther,  while  enough  stopped 
at  the  run  to  check  the  rebel  advance.  We 
must  have  fought  nearly  three-quarters  of  an 
hour  before  we  were  re-enforced.  The  troops 
sent  to  our  relief  were  from  the  Second  Corps. 


Joining  Sheridan.  187 


Chapter  XVIII. 

Pugriavimus  ensibus. 

We  fought  with  our  swords. 

— Regner  Lodbrog. 

ABOUT  midnight  the  Second  Division  was 
ordered  down  the  plank-road  to  join 
Sheridan.  Bartlett's  brigade  had  proceeded  as 
far  as  Gravelly  Run,  reaching  it  at  dark.  They 
found  the  stream  swollen,  the  bridge  gone, 
and  the  enemy  strongly  posted  on  the  other 
side.  The  brigade  was  withdrawn  during  the 
night.  It  was  no  easy  task  to  move  troops 
under  the  circumstances.  Orders  had  to  go 
from  corps  commander  down  through  brigade, 
regimental,  and  company  officers  to  the  pri- 
vates, who  had  to  be  aroused  from  sleep  and 
got  into  ranks  without  noise. 

Through  the  deep  mud  and  intense  dark- 
ness we  moved  toward  Dinwiddle  Court-house. 
The  darkness  was  so  deep  that  we  could  tell 
nothing  about  localities.  We  must  have 
marched  past  the  Court-house.  We  might 
easily  have  passed    the  village  without  being 


1 88  In  the  Ranks. 

aware  of  it.  We  then  about-faced  and  re- 
traced our  steps  for  some  distance.  There  is 
a  road  leads  north  from  Dinwiddie  toward 
Five  Forks.  We  may  have  taken  this,  or  we 
may  have  followed  the  plank-road  a  couple 
of  miles  farther  back  to  a  road  which  leads 
across  to  the  one  just  mentioned.  However 
this  may  be,  daylight  found  us  confronting 
the  enemy  somewhere  in  this  vicinity.  The 
only  force  found  was  a  picket  or  skirmish  line, 
which  was  easily  driven  away.  The  Second 
Division  massed  near  the  residence  of  J.  M. 
Brooks,  on  the  Five  Forks  road.  Here  we 
remained  from  about  7  A.  M.  until  10  A.  M. 
Durinof  this  time  the  other  two  divisions  ar- 
rived,  and  took  position  a  little  north  of  us 
on  the  same  road.  When  we  reached  this 
point  the  One  Hundred  and  Ninetieth  was 
thrown  forward  in  skirmish  line. 

Meantime,  the  rebels  had  retired  to  their 
fortified  position  at  Five  Forks.  Their  works 
extended  more  than  a  mile,  east  and  west, 
making  a  slight  angle  with  the  White  Oak  road, 
turning  northward  about  a  half-mile  east  of 
the  Ford  road.  A  heavy  skirmish-line  was 
deployed  in  front  of  their  left,  and  extend- 
ing   some    distance    eastward,  and    south- of 


Five  Forks.  189 

the  White  Oak  road.  This  force  consisted  of 
fourteen  hundred  riflemen,  reputed  the  best 
in  Lee's  army.  In  this  position  they  awaited 
our  attack. 

About  ten  o'clock  we  began  to  move,  tak- 
ing the  road  leading  past  Gravelly  Run  Church. 
At  first  there  seemed  to  be  some  uncertainty 
about  the  movements  and  position  of  the  en- 
emy; but  it  was  soon  evident  that  his  entire 
force  was  in  our  front.  The  column  advanced 
along  the  road,  with  frequent  brief  halts,  which 
indicated  that  we  were  nearing  the  foe.  Ere- 
long we  could  hear  skirmishing,  and  an  occa- 
sional discharge  of  cannon.  Ambulances 
were  passing,  freighted  with  wounded  cavalry- 
men, and  later,  stretcher-bearers,  with  their 
bloody  burdens,  met  us,  as  we  moved  slowly 
toward  the  front. 

Near  Gravelly  Run  Church,  our  line  of 
battle  was  formed.  The  Second  Division  was 
on  the  left,  the  Third  on  the  right,  the  First 
in  reserve,  close  behind  the  other  two,  a  little 
on  the  right  of  the  center.  The  two  divisions 
in  front  were  arranged  as  follows :  Each  di- 
vision placed  two  brigades  in  front,  in  two 
hnes  each,  and  the  remaining  brigade  in  the 
rear  of  the  center,  in  two  lines.     In  the  Sec- 


1 90  In  The  Ranks. 

ond  Division,  the  Maryland  Brigade  was  on 
the  left,  ours  on  the  right,  and  Winthrop's  in 
reserve.  The  One  Hundred  and  Ninety-first, 
including  the  fragment  of  the  One  Hundred 
and  Fifty-seventh,  and  the  Fourth  Delaware, 
were  the  first  line  of  battle,  under  Colonel 
Pattee.  The  One  Hundred  and  Ninetieth  was 
ordered  forward  to  skirmish.  We  deployed 
in  the  woods,  and  waited  for  the  completion 
of  the  arrangements  going  on  in  our  rear.  A 
few  rods  farther  on  there  was  open  ground, 
which,  in  our  front,  gradually  sloped  down  to 
woods.  Opposite  the  left  of  the  regiment,  the 
open  ground  extended  farther  toward  the  north 
and  west,  and  on  that  side  was  a  slight  hol- 
low, with  rough,  broken  ground  beyond. 
Rebel  skirmishers  were  in  the  woods  in  our 
front,  now  exchanging  shots  with  cavalry  in 
the  open  ground  near  us.  Our  skirmish-line 
was  ready  for  business  in  a  few  minutes ;  but 
it  was  some  time  before  the  divisions  were 
formed,  in  readiness  for  the  assault. 

If  you  should  attempt  to  form  an  idea  of 
that  thin  line  of  waiting  men,  who  were  to 
lead  the  \vay  in  the  decisive  struggle,  which 
all  knew  was  at  hand,  the  mental  picture  would 
probably  differ  widely  from  the  reality.      Cast 


Waiting.  191 

your  eye  to  the  left,  along  the  line.  You  can 
see  a  goodly  distance.  The  wood  is  not  very 
dense.  That  does  not  look  much  like  "battle's 
magnificently  stern  array."  There  is  nothing 
magnificent  or  stern  about  it.  You  expected 
something  of  a  scene.  There  is  nothing  of 
the  sort.  Instead,  these  men  surprise  )'ou  by 
their  quiet  bearing  and  seeming  indifference. 
Most  of  them  are  young  men.  A  few  days 
ago  they  were  so  neat  and  tidy  in  dress  and 
appearance,  yOu  might  almost  mistake  that 
they  were  college  students  playing  soldier. 
Now  they  are  dirty,  smeared  with  mud,  half 
wet  still  from  the  rain,  which  only  ceased  this 
morning.  Some  are  seated,  leaning  against 
the  trees,  taking  it  easy,  conversing  as  pleas- 
antly as  if  these  were  the  ordinary  occurrences 
of  life.  That  bright-faced  fellow,  of  Company 
E,  is  diligently  polishing  a  little  rusty  spot, 
which  he  has  discovered  on  his  gun  barrel. 
If  there  is  time,  he  will  scrape  the  mud  from 
his  shoes,  and  from  his  pants,  which  are  stiff 
with  it,  almost  to  the  knees.  A  few  are  nerv- 
ous and  anxious,  but  most  of  the  really  faint- 
hearted took  advantage  of  the  hard  march 
last  night  to  secure  absence  to-day.  Dunn  is 
on  hand, — he  that  took  himself  from  the  field 


192  In  the  Ranks. 

yesterday  with  such  agility,  at  the  beginning 
of  the  fight,  and  gave  such  comical  reasons 
for  his  unceremonious  flight,  when  he  came 
up  in  the  evening.  R is  in  the  line,  look- 
ing black,  silent,  and  still  troubled  in  his 
knees.  Do  these  careless  men  realize  that 
they  are  about  to  decide  the  fate  of  a  great 
nation?  Perhaps  they  are  unconscious  of  the 
greatness  of  the  present  hour;  but  what  of 
that  ?     They  stood  in  their  lot. 

But  our  waiting  is  over  at  last ;  and,  at  the 
word  of  command,  every  soldier  is  in  his 
place.  These  men  were  not  stolid,  ignorant, 
nor  inexperienced.  Their  thinned  ranks  show 
how  well  they  know  what  battle  means.  You 
can  see  some  pale  faces,  and  lips  compressed, 
as  "forward"  passes  down  the  line.  We 
pass  out  of  the  woods  into  the  open  field. 
A  few  rods  ahead,  some  mounted  cavalrymen 
are  firing  toward  the  woods,  which  conceal 
the  enemy.  We  can  see  a  puff  of  smoke 
here  and  there  among  the  trees.  A  little 
farther,  and  the  cavalry  gallop  away  to  the 
right,  and  bullets  begin  to  whistle  past,  some 
over,  some  tossing  up  the  dirt  at  our  feet.  It 
would  be  a  waste  of  powder  to  return  the  fire 
at  this  distance;    besides,  we  are  going  down 


The  Sublime.  193 

there.  But  the  bullets  begin  to  come  closer. 
They  are  fairly  hot  as  they  hiss  around  us. 
We  quicken  our  pace.  It  is  five  hundred 
A-ards  to  the  woods.  The  men  on  our  left 
open  fire — four  hundred  yards,  three,  the  line 
slackens  a  little,  and  a  volley,  and  another, 
and  another,  bursts  in  quick  succession  from 
our  Spencer  rifles.  Then  a  cheer,  as  we  dash 
for  the  woods  at  headlong  speed,  yelling  and 
firing  as  we  go.  The  rebel  skirmishers  give 
way  before  our  charge,  and  the  woods  are 
gained. 

Up  to  this  time  I  had  not  looked  back.  I 
supposed  we  had  advanced  about  a  thousand 
yards,  and  would  soon  encounter  the  main 
force  of  the  enemy.  As  we  reached  the 
woods,  I  turned  to  see  if  the  line  of  battle 
was  yet  in  sight.  My  eyes  fell  upon  the 
most  stirring  scene  I  ever  witnessed.  This 
was  the  grandeur,  the  sublimity  of  war.  The 
corps  was  coming  in  order  of  battle,  line  after 
line  sweeping  on  with  steady  step.  Their  front 
extended  nearly  a  mile  across  the  open  ground, 
guns  at  a  right-shoulder,  glittering  in  the  sun- 
light like  silver,  battle-flags  fluttering  in  the 
air.  In  front,  the  skirmishers  were  fighting 
savagely;  on  the  left  a  score  of  cannon  were 
13 


194  l^N  THE  Ranks. 

thundering,  shells  screaming  out  their  horrid 
warning,  as  they  leaped  from  the  smoking  guns. 
But  this  living  avalanche  swept  on  in  stern 
silence,  as  if  there  breathed  within  it  a  great 
soul,  which  scorned  to  speak  or  strike  but  once. 
A  single  glance  took  in  the  inspiring  scene. 
I  gazed  but  a  moment,  and  then  hurried  into 
.the  woods. 

The  ground  here  consisted  of  alternate 
ridges  and  depressions,  covered  with  trees 
and  bushes,  with  occasional  open  places.  It 
was  hard  ground  to  fight  over,  every  ridge 
serving  as  a  rallying  point,  and  affording  a 
superior  position  for  defense.  Our  adv^ance 
was  now  a  succession  of  charges.  When  the 
rebels  were  driven  from  one  ridge,  they  rallied 
at  the  next.  A  short  distance  from  the  edge 
of  the  woods,  where  we  first  encountered 
them,  was  a  little  brook,  running  nearly  east; 
along  its  banks  were  some  large  rocks,  Avhile 
a  few  rods  nearer  were  piles  of  wood,  logs, 
and  other  means  of  shelter.  Quite  a  large 
group  of  rebels  made  a  stand  here.  Sergeant 
Hasler,  Crocket,  one  or  two  others  and  my- 
self, centered  our  attention  on  these,  and  ad- 
vanced upon  them,  at  first  taking  w^hat  cover 
we  could  among  the  trees,  firing  rapidly  as  we 


Prisoners.  195 

went.  As  we  were  pressing  forward,  my  foot 
tripped  on  something,  aud  I  came  to  the 
ground  with  stunning  force.  Crocket,  who 
was  a  few  yards  to  my  right,  hurried  toward 
me,  his  face  the  very  picture  of  anxious  sym- 
pathy, and  inquired  if  I  was  struck.  Recov- 
ering my  breath,  in  a  moment  I  was  on  my 
feet  again,  and  assured  him  I  was  all  right. 

We  now  rushed  on  them  with  a  cheer,  and 
they  broke  and  fled.  We  were  so  close  on 
them,  that  seven  of  their  number  took  refuge 
behind  a  large  rock,  while  three  or  four  more 
fled  across  the  brook,  leaving  one  of  their 
number  wounded  on  its  bank.  The  men  be- 
hind the  rock  now  waved  hats  past  it  in  token 
of  surrender,  and  soon  they  were  marching 
toward  the  rear  in  charge  of  Crocket.  The 
wounded  rebel  whom  I  had  seen  fall,  lay 
about  a  rod  to  the  left,  shot  through  the 
thigh.  I  gave  him  a  drink,  filled  my  canteen, 
and  went  on. 

We  had  now  become  scattered,  and  made 
our  way  onward  without  much  regard  to  order 
or  concert  of  action.  For  a  while  the  two 
lines  were  mingled  together  in  the  under- 
brush, so  that  you  scarcely  knew  which  way 
to  look  for  friend  or  foe.     Sometimes  I  was 


196  In  the  Ranks. 

with  others,  and  again  entirely  alone.  The 
woods  resounded  with  the  yells  of  the  com- 
batants and  the  crack  of  rifles,  as  the  deadly 
fight  raged  along  the  line. 

Passing  through  the  corner  of  an  open 
field,  I  noticed  some  rebels  eight  or  ten  hun- 
dred yards  to  the  left  and  front  in  such  a  po- 
sition that  I  could  give  them  a  flank  fire, 
while  just  a  short  distance  from  me  in  the 
field  was  a  stone  pile.  The  temptation  was 
too  strong  to  be  resisted.  I  repaired  to  the 
stone  pile  and  opened  on  them.  At  the  first 
shot  they  looked  to  see  whence  it  came ;  the 
next,  they  dodged,  and  hugged  close  to  their 
rifle  pit,  and  then  discovering  me,  they  re- 
turned the  fire.  Their  first  shots  went  wild, 
but  they  soon  got  the  range,  and  began  to 
strike  the  stone  pile.  I  gave  them  a  few 
parting  shots  from  my  Spencer,  and  went  on 
into  the  woods. 

The  skirmishing  continued  at  close  range, 
as  before.  The  rebels  fought  stubbornly  from 
point  to  point.  Their  works  seemed  farther 
off  than  we  expected,  but  the  crisis  must  come 
soon.  We  had  just  passed  over  a  ridge,  and 
the  rebels  had  made  a  stand  among  the  tim- 
ber beyond.     A  slight  depression  lay  between 


A  Prisoner.  197 

us,  down  which  a  gully  had  been  washed  by 
the  water.      None  of  our  men  were  in  sight,  . 
but   I    could   hear   their   firing   in  the   brush, 
right  and  left. 

Wishing  to  gain  the  timber  beyond  the 
gully,  I  started  forward  without  waiting  to 
recharge  my  rifle,  which  I  had  just  fired.  The 
trees  which  I  wished  to  gain  were  not  more 
than  forty  feet  away,  and  the  gully  about  half 
that  distance.  I  had  gone  but  a  step  or  two 
when  a  rebel  soldier  rose  to  his  feet  in  the 
gully,  facing  me,  with  rifle  in  hand.  It  was 
a  groundhog  case.  As  he  rose,  I  rushed  at 
him,  aiming  at  his  heart  and  calling  on  him  to 
surrender.  He  instantly  dropped  his  gun. 
It  was  all  over  in  less  time  than  it  takes  to 
pen  this  sentence.  His  gun  was  foaded  and 
capped.  We  waited  till  the  line  of  battle 
came  up.  As  they  pushed  through  the  brush 
behind  us,  seeing  a  rebel  soldier,  a  dozen 
rifles  were  leveled  on  us ;  but  they  saw  how 
it  was  in  time  to  withhold  their  fire.  Leav- 
ing my  prisoner  with  them,  I  started  forward 
again. 

We  soon  reached  an  abrupt  rise  of  ground 
beyond  which  we  could  not  advance.  Before 
us  was  the  left  of  the  enemy's  intrenched  po- 


ipS  In  the  Ranks. 

sition.  We  had  done  our  work.  We  had 
driven  every  thing  before  us,  and  others  must 
face  the  storm  now.  Some  kneehng,  others 
lying  flat  on  the  ground,  we  continued  to  fire 
and  waited  for  the  hne  of  battle.  In  a  few 
minutes  we  could  see  them  coming  on  through 
the  woods.  A  short  distance  behind  us  was 
a  small  patch  of  swampy,  boggy  ground.  As 
this  was  approached  orders  were  given  and 
executed  as  coolly  as  if  on  the  parade  ground. 
The  portion  of  the  line  opposite  the  swamp 
folded  back  of  the  other  toward  the  left,  and 
when  the  ground  was  passed,  went  back  to 
place  again  without  th^  least  delay  or  con- 
fusion. 

As  they  moved  up  the  bank  upon  which 
we  were,  a  volley  burst  upon  them  before 
which  they  wavered  and  swerved  backward  a 
few  paces,  as  here  and  there  a  man  reeled 
and  staggered  or  sank  to  the  earth.  There 
was  no  panic — not  a  back  turned — only  that 
instinctive  shrinking  which  Life  sometimes 
feels  when  Death  unexpectedly  thrusts  out 
his  ghastly  face  through  the  smoke  of  battle. 
A  color-bearer  sprang  forward  with  the  battle- 
flag.  He  halted  beside  me  and  rested  the 
end  q{  the  flag-staff  on  the  ground.      He  half- 


"The  Left  Wheel."  199 

faced  about  toward  the  men.  His  voice  rang 
out  like  a  bugle  blast,  as  he  raised  his  arm 
and  shouted : 

"  Here  are  }'Our  colors!" 

The  line  responded  with  a  yell  as  it  sprang 
forward,  and  soon  was  wrapped  in  the  sulphur- 
ous smoke  of  its  volleys  which  it  thundered 
against  the  foe. 

As  the  line  moved  on,  I  stepped  behind 
them  and  passed  farther  to  the  right,  and 
again  went  out  ahead.  The  "left  wheel" 
which  the  corps  made  in  this  battle  resulted 
naturally  from  the  position  of  the  forces  en- 
gaged. If  we  had  moved  directly  forward  in 
the  direction  in  which  we  started,  only  the 
left  of  the  Second  Division  would  have  struck 
the  rebel's  works ;  but  the  men  posted  in 
their  front,  as  they  were  forced  back,  retreated 
toward  the  north-west,  and  we  naturally  swung 
around  in  following  them. 

We  were  now  in  front  of  the  Third  Divi- 
sion, the  rebels  still  contesting  every  foot  of 
ground.  We  finally  drove  them  across  an 
open  field  about  a  hundred  yards  wide.  A 
road  was  on  our  left;  at  least  all  the  Bucktails 
in  sight  were  on  the  right  of  the  road.  A 
house  stood  near  the  road  next  to  the  woods, 


200  In  the  Ranks. 

out  of  which  we  had  driven  the  rebels,  who 
were  now  firing  from  the  farther  side  of  the 
field.  We  were  crossing  the  field,  and  some 
had  reached  the  woods  beyond,  when  the  line 
of  battle  came  up  by  the  house  behind  us 
and  opened  fire.  We  hurried  back  to  escape 
their  bullets,  which  we  considered  more  dan- 
gerous than  those  of  the  enemy.  I  stood 
behind  them  near  the  house,  watching  their 
firing,  very  much  disgusted  with  the  perform- 
ance. There  was  a  young  lady  in  the  house, 
apparently  the  only  occupant.  She  was  almost 
wild  with  fright,  and  gave  vent  to  her  feelings 
in  screams  and  cries  of  terror. 

A  little  ^  lieutenant  was  prancing  around 
back  of  the  line,  flourishing  his  saber  in  gal- 
lant style.  He  accosted  me,  and  demanded 
why  I  was  standing  back,  doing  nothing.  I 
replied  that  I  did  not  belong  on  his  —  line, 
and  made  some  comments  perhaps  not  strictly 
polite.  This  added  wrath  to  his  excitement. 
I  think  this  must  have  been  the  first  time  he 
had  smelled  gunpowder,  except  at  a  distance, 
and  he  supposed  they  were  doing  grandly. 
There  was  no  telling  how  much  effort  it  had 
cost  him  to  get  his  courage  screwed  up  suffi- 
ciently to  bring  him  thus  far ;  and  to  have  this 


"We've  Got  Them!"  201 

dirty,  mud-bedraggled  scrub  of  a  boy  intimate 
that  the  whole  outfit  should  be  furnished  with 
long  ears,  was  too  much.  As  Homer  would 
say,  ''his  diaphragm  became  black  all  over." 
At  this  point  Captain  Birkman  appeared  on 
the  scene  and  announced  that  he  was  respon- 
sible for  me.     This  ended  the  matter. 

After  firing  awhile,  this  brigade  started  to 
advance  across  the  field.  The  regiment  on 
the  left  moved  up  in  good  order  as  far  as  the 
edge  of  the  woods.  The  others  straggled  for- 
ward in  disorder.  Both  officers  and  men 
seemed  to  be  confused.  By  the  time  they 
reached  the  woods  they  were  little  better  than 
a  mob,  and  had  to  halt  to  re-form.  I  think 
the  man  in  command  of  the  brigade  was  re- 
sponsible for  this.  I  now  started  out  to  skir- 
mish again,  intending  to  keep  in  front  of  the 
regiment  on  the  left.  As  I  reached  the  point 
where  the  road  entered  the  woods,  I  met 
Mike  Coleman  coming  on  a  run,  and  greatly 
excited. 

"Why,  Mike,  I  thought  you  were  kilt! 
I  heard  you  were  shot  in  the  head  back 
yonder." 

Scarcely  pausing  for  a  reply,  he  went  on  : 

"We  Ve   got  them!     we  've    got    them! 


202  In  the  Ranks. 

We  're  right  in  their  rear.  We  '11  take  them 
all  !     Why  do  n't  these  men  come  on?" 

With  this  he  hurried  back  to  the  men  just 
behind  us,  and  in  a  breath  told  them  the  sit- 
uation, and  urged  them  to  come  on  without 
delay.  To  his  great  disgust,  his  appeals  were 
unheeded,  and  he  turned  to  me  saying  we 
would  go  alone.  But  now  we  saw  some  of 
the  Bucktails  coming  forward,  and  soon  about 
twenty  of  us  were  deployed  at  skirmish  dis- 
tance, advancing  on  the  rebel  rear.  Their 
line  could  be  seen  stretching  far  to  right  and 
left.  Our  Spencers  rattled  among  the  trees 
as  we  rained  the  bullets  upon  them.  They 
turned  on  us  savagely,  and  their  rifles  blazed 
and  flashed  in  reply.  .  Presently  their  fire 
slackened.  They  right-faced,  and  began  to 
move  off  toward  the  west,  at  first  with  some 
order ;  but  soon  they  were  only  a  panic- 
stricken  mob,  fleeing  in  all  directions,  some  to 
the  right,  some  to  the  left,  others  toward  us. 
The  latter  we  disarmed  and  sent  to  the  rear 
without  any  guard,  and  kept  up  a  fire  on 
those  who  were  running  to  the  right.  They 
threw  down  their  guns  by  hundreds,  and  sur- 
rendered. 

Toward    the    close    a    rebel    soldier    came 


Face  to  Face.  203 

toward  me  at  full  speed,  with  his  gun  at  a 
trail-arms.  I  did  not  notice  him  until  he  was 
within  twenty-five  or  thirty  yards  of  me.  I 
yelled  at  him  to  surrender  ;  but  he  came  on 
without  checking  his  speed.  I  stepped  from 
the  tree  by  which  I  was  standing,  and  leveled 
my  rifle  on  him. 

"Drop  that  gun!"  I  yelled  again. 

He  dropped  it  as  if  it  had  burned  him, 
and  hustled  off  his  accouterments,  and  threw 
them  on  the  ground.  I  made  him  stay  with 
me,  intending  to  take  him  back  myself  My 
cartridges  were  about  exhausted,  and  I  fired 
all  but  one  or  two  at  the  rear  of  the  fleeing 
rebels,  and  started  back  with  the  prisoner. 

The  sun  had  now  gone  down.  The  moon 
was  shining  peacefully.  How  quickly  those 
fateful  hours  of  battle  had  passed  !  T  started 
for  the  point  where  our  line  had  formed,  ex- 
pecting to  dispose  of  my  prisoner  there,  and 
then  sleep  all  night.  As  we  passed  along, 
the  dead  lay  scattered  here  and  there  as  they 
fell.  There  was  something  startlingly  solemn 
in  those  motionless  forms,  the  stony  eyes 
staring  in  the  moonlight. 

Beyond  the  church  I  found  a  large  number 
of  prisoners,  and  turned  over  my  man  to  the 


204  In  the  Ranks. 

guards,  and  started  to  return.  I  was  joined 
by  L.  C.  Walb,  who  had  also  been  back  with 
prisoners.  The  church  had  been  turned  into 
a  hospital.  It  was  full  of  wounded,  and  many- 
were  laid  on  the  ground  outside.  A  few  rods 
past  the  church  we  lay  down  to  sleep.  There 
came  a  reaction  after  the  excitement  of  the 
day.  Nerves,  strained  to  their  utmost  tension 
for  hours,  relaxed,  and  seemed  to  tingle  with 
the  pain  of  weariness.  The  jarring  noises  of 
battle  were  reproduced  as  the  senses  glided 
through  that  strange  interval  between  waking 
and  sleeping,  and  more  than  once  I  came  back 
to  consciousness  with  a  start,  scarcely  able, 
for  a  moment,  to  distinguish  the  real  and  the 
unreal.  A  low,  moaning  sound  came  from 
the  hundreds  of  wounded  about  the  church  ; 
not  any  single  groan  or  cry  of  pain,  but  only 
a  sound  as  if  the  hurried  breath  from  suffering 
lips  smote  upon  the  strings  of  an  unseen  harp, 
which  sounded  out  its  sad  cadences  through 
the  air.  But  at  last  I  sunk  into  a  sound 
sleep. 

Our  losses  were  less  severe  than  on  the 
preceding  day.  Eight  hundred  and  thirty- 
four  were  killed  and  wounded,  and  fifty-four 
were    missing.      The    opposing   force   of   the 


A  Decisive  Battle.  205 

enemy  was  practically  annihilated.  Three 
thousand  were  killed  and  wounded,  and  five 
thousand  five  hundred  were  made  prisoners. 
Eleven  stand  of  colors  were  taken,  and  four 
guns,  with  their  caissons ;  also  wagons  and 
other  material. 

Captain  Birkman,  of  Company  A,  says  of 
this  battle,  in  an  extract  kindly  furnished  from 
his  diary  :  **  The  most  successful  attack  I  ever 
witnessed."  It  was  a  decisive  battle,  and  set- 
tled the  fate  of  the  Confederacy.  Since  leav- 
ing camp  on  the  morning  of  March  29th, 
three  days  before,  the  Fifth  Corps  had  lost 
nearly  one-fourth  of  its  number  in  battles. 

In  this  engagement  the  direct  assault  was 
made  by  the  Second  Division,  the  other  divis- 
ions swinging  around  on  the  enemy's  left  flank 
and  rear.  The  Third  Brigade  first  struck,  and 
broke  through  the  rebel  works.  Sergeant 
Huck,  with  the  colors  of  the  One  Hundred 
and  Ninety-first,  was  the  first  man  across  the 
rebel  rifle-pits.  Colonel  Pattee,  commanding 
the  first  line,  was  the  first  mounted  oflicer 
across,  and  leaped  his  horse  over  the  breast- 
work while  the  foremost  of  the  assailants 
were  crowding  over.  They  found  themselves 
in  the  midst  of  the  panic-stricken  rebels,  who 


2o6  In  the  Ranks. 

threw  down  their  arms  and  surrendered  in 
large  numbers.  The  Maryland  brigade  struck 
the  rebel  position  almost  at  the  same  time, 
and  with  like  results.  The  division  then 
passed  on  down  along  the  rear  of  the  rebel 
position,  doubling  them  up  rapidly,  and  driv- 
ing them  in  confusion. 

We  have  read  how  the  infantry  faltered, 
till  General  Sheridan  led  them  to  the  charge. 
We  venture  the  opinion  that  this  is  wholly 
imaginary.  These  two  brigades  moved  upon 
the  rebel  works  as  steadily  and  swiftly  as  the 
nature  of  the  ground  would  allow.  General 
Sheridan's  reputation  does  not  need  any  arti- 
ficial bolstering,  least  of  all  at  the  expense  of 
deserving  men  and  officers. 

The  arbitrary  removal  of  General  Warren 
from  the  command  of  the  Fifth  Corps  was 
unknown  to  the  soldiers  until  the  following 
morning.  We  heard  only  expressions  of  sur- 
prise and  disapproval.  It  must  be  a  cause  of 
regret  to  all  fair-minded  men,  that  he  was  not 
allowed  to  share  in  this  grand  success  with  the 
men  whom  he  had  so  long  commanded.  He 
was  held  in  high  esteem  by  the  private  sol- 
diers, who  regarded  him  as  a  brave  and  skill- 
ful officer. 


In  Front  of  Petersburg.  207 


•  Chapter  XIX. 

THE  battle  of  Five  Forks  was  fought  on 
Saturday.  Sabbath  morning  the  sun  rose 
bright  and  clear.  When  we  camped  the  night 
before,  Walb  and  myself  planned  for  a  substan- 
tial night's  rest.  For  the  first  time  since 
breaking  camp,  on  the  night  of  March  28th, 
we  unpacked  our  blankets  and  made  a  bed. 
It  was  after  sunrise  when  we  awoke.  Far  to 
the  right  we  could  hear  the  low  grumble  of 
artillery,  sounding  like  the  roar  of  distant 
thunder.  Since  four  o'clock  in  the  morning 
a  great  battle  had  been  raging  in  front  of 
Petersburg,  from  the  Appomattox  on  the 
right,  to  Hatcher's  Run  on  the  left. 

Without  waiting  for  breakfast,  we  went  on 
to  find  the  regiment.  They  were  camped  not 
far  from  where  the  roads  crossed  which  formed 
the  famous  ''Forks."  At  an  early  hour  we 
were  in  motion,  toward  the  right,  where  heavy 
and  continuous  firing  could  be  distinctly  heard. 
We  passed  by  the  ground  where  we  had  fought 
the  evening   before.      The    rebel   dead   were 


2o8  In  the  Ranks. 

strewn  far  and  near,  like  sheaves  of  grain  in  a 
harvest-field,  showing  how  destructive  had  been 
our  fire.  The  One  Hundred  and  Ninetieth 
was  deployed  on  the  flank,  and  moved  paral- 
lel to  the  column,  at  skirmish  distance,  about 
two  hundred  yards  from  it. 

After  marching  for  some  time  in  the  direc- 
tion of  Petersburg,  we  bore  to  the  left,  and 
about  noon  we  reached  the  South  Side  Rail- 
road, near  Southerland's  Station,  and  marched 
some  distance  along  it.  Beyond  the  road  we 
found  strong  rifle-pits,  which  the  enemy  had 
abandoned.  During  the  day  news  reached  us 
that  the  works  in  front  of  Petersburg  had 
been  taken,  and  there  was  general  rejoicing. 
That  night  we  bivouaced  near  the  Appomat- 
tox River. 

April  3d  we  moved,  at  eight  in  the  morn- 
ing. Some  firing  was  heard  on  our  left,  and 
many  prisoners  met  us  as  we  marched  along. 
We  found  cannon  abandoned  in  the  road,  and 
there  was  evidence  on  every  hand  that  the 
rebels  were  hard  pressed.  Our  general  course 
was  along  what  is  called  the  river  road,  though 
we  did  not  follow  it  all  the  time.  Our  move- 
ments and  progress  had  to  be  governed  by  the 
supposed  movements  of  the  enemy.     At  one 


Lee's  Mistake.  209 

time  we  were  deployed  as  skirmishers,  and 
went  down  to  the  river.  I  do  not  know  the  rea- 
son of  this  precaution,  but  no  enemy  was 
found.  We  camped  that  night  along  the  road. 
April  4th  we  resumed  the  march,  soon 
after  sunrise.  We  were  short  of  provisions, 
and  foragers  were  sent  out  to  secure  what 
could  be  gathered  from  the  country.  I  was 
out  in  the  afternoon.  While  returning  in  the 
evening,  after  sun-down,  I  was  shot  at  by  some 
one,  when  quite  near  the  column.  That  night 
we  reached  the  Danville  Railroad,  near  Jet- 
tersville,  and  camped  in  order  of  battle,  about 
three  miles  from  Lee's  army.  For  this  rea- 
son no  fires  were  made.  We  had  been  thrown 
between  him  and  Danville,  which  he  was  aim- 
ing to  reach.  Here  Lee  made  a  mistake.  It 
was  his  duty  to  know  of  our  presence  here 
during  the  night.  He  should  have  attacked 
us  promptly  by  daylight  on  the  following 
morning ;  and,  if  possible,  overwhelmed  us 
before  the  rest  of  the  army  could  arrive. 
There  was  little  if  any  force  confronting  him, 
except  the  Fifth  Corps,  not  more  than  twelve 
thousand  men.  I  think  we  reached  Jetters- 
ville  in  advance  of  the  main  body  of  the 
cavalry. 


2IO  In  The  Ranks. 

The  morning  of  the  5th  found  us  in- 
trenched, and  expecting  an  attack  from  the 
enemy.  Rebel  troops  could  be  seen  in  the 
distance,  and  we  supposed  they  were  forming 
for  battle.  We  stood  behind  the  works  wait- 
ing. Their  skirmishers  advanced  and  opened 
fire  on  our  outposts.  Hour  after  hour  passed. 
At  length  the  Second  and  Sixth  corps  arrived, 
and  Lee's  opportunity  was  lost. 

April  6th  we  advanced,  at  first  with  some 
caution.  But  Lee  was  in  full  retreat  toward 
Lynchburg,  and  we  followed.  During  the 
day,  a  body  of  rebel  cavalry  made  a  dash  at 
the  wagon  train,  and  we  were  ordered  back  to 
drive  them  off.  We  went  back  about  three 
miles  at  double-quick.  We  met  quite  a  num- 
ber of  men  who  had  been  skulking  with  the 
train,  now  rushing  for  the  front  at  full  speed. 
As  we  witnessed  their  consternation,  we  were 
entirely  reconciled  to  the  loss  of  a  few  wagons, 
just  to  see  the  ''coffee  brigade"  shaken  up. 
The  rebels  had  been  repulsed  by  our  cavalry 
before  we  reached  the  scene.  We  remained 
with  the  train,  and  camped  with  it  during  the 
night.  We  marched  twenty-nine  miles,  and 
arrived  within  five  miles  of  High  Bridge. 

On  the  7th  we  still  remained  with  the  train. 


"Fall  in!  "  211 

We  passed  a  place  where  a  rebel  wagon  train 
had  been  attacked  by  our  cavalry.  Ammuni- 
tion and  stores  of  all  kinds  were  strewn  every- 
where. Wagon  loads  of  shells  had  been  emp- 
tied out,  and  lay  scattered  through  the  woods. 

Some  time  during  the  day,  we  had  halted 
by  the  road,  and,  as  our  rest  was  quite  pro- 
longed, some  of  the  men  had  fallen  asleep. 
Among  others.  Captain  Birkman  was  sleeping 
soundly,  perhaps  dreaming  of  the  peace  that 
was  now  almost  conquered.  The  woods  were 
burning,  a  few  rods  on  our  right.  The  fire  at 
last  reached  a  lot  of  shells,  which  had  been 
thrown  from  the  wagons,  to  keep  them  from 
falling  into  the  hands  of  the  Yankees.  They 
went  off  with  a  frightful  clatter.  The  captain 
bounced  from  the  ground  as  if  a  hornet  had 
lifted  him.  **Fall  in!"  he  shouted,  grasp- 
ing his  sword.  Of  course,  all  who  were  awake 
qomprehended  the  situation,  and  prudently  lay 
still,  to  avoid  the  flying  fragments.  As  the 
truth  dawned  upon  him,  the  captain  at  first 
looked  "sold"  and  disgusted,  and  then  joined 
in  the  general  laughter. 

We  halted  that  night  near  Prince  Edward's 
Court-house,  after  a  march  of  eighteen  miles. 
Here  we  rejoined  the  brigade. 


212  In  the  Ranks. 

April  8th  we  made  the  most  trying  march 
of  all.  We  lost  some  time  by  going  out  of 
the  way,  and  made  frequent  halts  during  the 
forenoon,  as  if  uncertain  of  the  direction,  or 
suspicious  of  the  movement  of  the  enemy. 
About  noon  we  reached  Prospect  Station, 
thirteen  miles  from  Farmville.  In  the  after- 
noon we  settled  down  to  hard  marching.  We 
did  not  halt  for  supper.  The  sun  went  down, 
night  came  on,  and  still  we  marched  on.  By 
nine  o'clock  conversation  had  ceased — no 
breath  could  be  wasted  in  words.  Even 
''Sport"  could  no  longer  muster  spirit  to 
crack  a  joke  on  any  body.  You  could  only 
hear  the  ''tramp,  tramp"  of  feet,  and  the 
occasional  clatter  of  a  saber.  But  there  was 
no  grumbling.  We  knew  this  was  the  last 
forced  march.  One  more  blow,  and  treason 
would  be  crushed  in  the  dust.  As  the  col- 
umn, from  time  to  time,  became  clogged  by 
some  obstruction  ahead,  and  halted  for  a  mo- 
ment, the  men  would  sink  down  on  the 
ground,  most  of  them  just  where  they  stopped, 
to  catch  brief  rest  for  their  aching  limbs.  At 
such  times  I  would  be  sound  asleep  in  a  mo- 
ment, and  more  than  once  the  column  was 
marching  on  and  myself  with  it  when  I  awoke. 


The  Last  Day.  213 

Midnight  came,  and  still  we  pressed  on 
relentlessly.  About  one  in  the  morning  we 
saw  lights  ahead,  which  indicated  that  a  halt 
had  been  made.  Never  did  rest  and  sleep 
seem  sweeter,  nor  a  mile  seem  longer.  It  re- 
quired a  distinct  effort  of  the  will  to  compel 
each  single  step.  But  at  last  the  task  was 
accomplished.  We  had  marched  forty-two 
miles  since  sunrise,  and  lay  within  striking 
distance  of  the  enemy. 

The  company  was  represented  by  Dunn, 
Bovard,  Mike  Coleman,  Sergeant  Hasler,  and 
myself.  The  rest  had  broken  down  under  the 
terrible  strain  and  fallen  behind.  Without 
removing  any  thing,  I  threw  myself  on  the 
ground,  and  knew  no  more  until  I  was  aroused 
at  daylight  to  go  on. 

Just  after  sunrise  we  halted — for  breakfast, 
they  said.  It  was  rather  a  grim  sort  of  a  joke. 
Scarcely  one  in  fifty  had  any  thing  to  eat.  A 
few  had  coffee,  and  fires  were  made,  and  we 
went  through  the  regulation  motions  of  get- 
ting breakfast.  This  done,  we  started  on 
again. 

It  soon  became  evident  that  the  enemy 
had  been  brought  to  bay.  The  confused 
noise  of  battle  rang  through  the  air.     We  had 


214  In  the  Ranks. 

halted  in  the  woods,  and  stood  in  the  road 
waiting,  sure  that  the  end  had  come. 

Colonel  Pattee  was  on  his  horse,  half  faced 
about  toward  his  men,  evidently  impatient 
and  eager.  An  aid  gallops  up  with  orders. 
Colonel  Pattee  looks  happy.  He  gives  his 
old  horse  an  extra  jerk : 

"  Forward  !  Double  Quick!  March  !  " 

On  we  go  toward  the  scene  of  conflict. 

Again  Colonel  Pattee's  voice  rings  out: 
**  Deploy  Skirmishers!"  and  in  less  than  a 
minute  a  line  of  Bucktails  stretches  through 
the  w^oods,  facing  the  enemy.  There  is  no 
waiting.  *•  Forward!"  passes  down  the  line, 
and  we  move  out  into  the  open  field  in  front. 
A  hundred  yards  ahead  the  cavalry  are  stub- 
bornly facing  a  heavy  force  of  rebel  infantry 
that  is  crowding  on  them  and  steadily  pushing 
them  back.  Now  and  then  a  man  falls  from 
his  horse  or  rides  back  wounded.  We  were 
on  lower  ground  than  they,  and  the  bullets 
w^histled  above  us;  but  as  we  went  up  the 
rising  ground,  they  began  to  hiss  around  our 
heads.  We  double-quicked  forward  and  began 
firing. 

Between  us  and  the  town  there  was  a  hol- 
low, and  on  the  farther  ridge  a  road  led  down 


The  Last  Battle.  215 

through  the  village.  There  was  a  wood  on 
the  left  at  the  head  of  the  hollow,  and  on  the 
right  a  narrow  strip  of  timber  ran  up  to 
within  two  hundred  yards  of  the  road.  The 
right  of  the  regiment  extended  past  the 
woods,  or  rather  only  a  small  portion  of  the 
left  would  strike  them  in  moving  straight  for- 
ward. As  we  came  to  the  ridge  overlooking 
the  hollow,  we  saw  the  rebel  troops  drawn  up 
on  the  opposite  slope.  Soon  they  gave  way 
and  moved  off  toward  the  town  out  of  sight, 
and  a  battery  from  the  ridge  opened  with 
shell. 

As  soon  as  the  battery  opened  fire,  Rob- 
bins,  myself,  and  two  or  three  others  started 
toward  it.  A  rail  fence  ran  along  the  hollow 
proper  on  the  side  next  to  us.  As  we  neared 
the  fence,  Robbins,  who  was  a  few  steps  in 
advance,  stopped. 

''We  had  better  stay  here,"  he  said,  as  he 
deliberately  aimed  at  the  battery. 

'*  There  are  rebels  in  the  woods  there," 
meaning  on  the  left.  As  he  spoke,  a  bullet 
from  the  left  clipped  close  over  his  gun  barrel. 

''See  that!"  he  added,  his  aim  not  in  the 
least  disturbed.  The  gunners  were  shooting 
over  us,  as  we  supposed,  at  the  line  of  battle 


2i6  In  the  Ranks. 

farther  back.  But  we  had  only  fired  a  few 
shots  when  a  shell  burst  in  front  of  us,  its 
fragments  scattering  dirt,  fence  rails,  and 
splinters  for  yards  around. 

"Well!  I  think  we'll  go  on,"  said  Rob- 
bins.  On  we  went  to  the  farther  side  of  the 
hollow,  and  under  shelter  of  the  bank,  we 
kept  up  our  fire  with  good  effect.  We  would 
dodge  their  shells  as  they  fired,  and  then  rise 
and  fire  till  they  were  ready  again.  Some 
riflemen  in  the  vicinity  of  the  battery  gave  us 
trouble,  but  failed  to  hit  any  of  us. 

After  this  had  continued  for  some  time,  the 
One  Hundred  and  Fifty-fifth  Pennsylvania,  a 
Zouave  regiment,  came  down  behind  us  on 
a  double-quick,  deployed  as  skirmishers.  As 
they  neared  the  fence  a  shell  from  the  bat- 
tery screamed  over  our  heads,  and  exploding, 
killed  one  of  their  men.  They  heeded  this 
no  more  than  if  it  had  not  occurred,  and 
came  on  with  a  cheer.  Giving  a  parting  shot 
to  the  battery  which  was  now  pulling  out,  we 
started  on,  bearing  to  the  right  toward  the 
town.  As  we  neared  the  point  of  the  strip 
of  woods  on  our  right,  Ginter,  of  Company  E, 
stopped  and  sat  down  flat  on  the  ground,  re- 
marking  that   it  was  getting  mighty  hot.      I 


The  Last   Ditch.  217 

was  of  the  same  opinion,  and  halted  a  few 
feet  in  advance  of  him  and  fired  a  (ew  shots 
in  a  kneeling  posture.  While  thus  engaged, 
I  heard  the  sound  of  a  blow  behind  me,  and 
looking  around,  I  saw  Ginter  tumbling  on  the 
ground,  his  heels  in  the  air.  He  quickly 
gathered  himself  up  to  a  sitting  posture  with 
a  very  rueful  countenance,  giving  vent  to  his 
feelings  in  sundry  expletives,  as  soon  as  he 
could  get  breath  enough  to  deliver  them  prop- 
erly. With  many  a  doleful  grunt  he  exam- 
ined the  extent  of  his  injuries.  A  bullet  had 
struck  the  belt  of  his  cartridge-box,  nearly 
over  the  heart.  The  ball  had  force  enough 
almost  to  pierce  the  leather  belt  and  severely 
bruise  the  chest,  raising  a  lump  half  as  large 
as  a  hen's  egg,  and  very  painful.  Some  fel- 
low off  to  the  left  had  reached  for  us,  and 
well-nigh  finished  Ginter.  He  did  not  go  to 
the  rear,  but  kept  on,  holding  his  clothing 
from  the  painful  bruise,  too  much  engaged  in 
this  to  do  any  more  shooting. 

A  few  minutes  later,  a  rebel  officer  gal- 
loped along  the  line  with  a  white  flag.  We 
were  almost  to  the  road  at  this  time,  at  the 
outskirts  of  the  town.  We  did  not  think  of 
continuing   the    fight    any   longer,    but   some 


2i8  In  the  Ranks. 

rebel  soldiers  on  the  left  past  the  town,  fired 
on  us  when  we  exposed  ourselves,  and  we 
returned  the  treacherous  fire,  and  advanced 
across  the  road.  By  the  road,  facing  us  as 
we  approached,  stood  a  negro  cabin,  out  of 
which  a  rebel  officer  came  as  we  reached  it. 
A  few  words  were  exchanged  between  him 
and  Adjutant  Wright,  and  I  think  he  was 
allowed  to  go  down  the  road  to  where  the 
main  body  of  the  rebel  troops  had  halted. 
Our  fire  continuing,  Colonel  Pattee  rode  up 
to  us,  excitedly,  to  learn  what  it  meant.  Ad- 
jutant Wright  explained  that  rebel  skirmishers 
were  still  firing  at  us. 

"Have  this  firing  stopped  at  once,"  he 
said  ;  and  seeing  a  protest  in  Wright's  face, 
he  went  on:  "I  tell  you,  you're  excited, 
adjutant,  and  the  men  are  excited.  They've 
surrendered,  and  this  must  cease." 

"Excited!"  was  the  reply.  "If  they 
want  to  surrender,  let  them  cease  firing." 

At  this  moment  a  bullet  whizzed  past  the 
colonel's  head,  and  killed  a  cavalry  man  on 
the  bank  beyond  him.  He  rode  off  to  the 
right,  and  left  us  to  manage  it  to  suit  our- 
selves. In  a  little  while  the  firing  fi-om  both 
sides  ceased.     The  Army  of  the  Potomac  had 


Forward.  219 

accomplished  its  mission.  We  had  fought  our 
last  battle.  The  One  Hundred  and  Ninetieth 
and  One  Hundred  and  Ninety-first  had  proved 
themselves,  to  the  last  hour,  worthy  success- 
ors of  the  Pennsylvania  Reserves. 

The  preceding  narrative  will  be  better  un- 
derstood by  a  fuller  statement  of  the  part 
taken  by  the  entire  regiment  in  the  engage- 
ment. The  original  intention  was  for  Colonel 
Pattee  to  connect  the  right  of  his  command 
with  the  First  Division  and  the  left  with  the 
command  of  General  Ord.  On  reaching  the 
front,  he  discovered  that  the  cavalry  were 
hard  pressed,  and  would  soon  be  dislodged 
from  the  woods,  which  would  have  to  be  re- 
gained at  great  disadvantage,  and  perhaps  se- 
rious loss.  He,  therefore,  ordered  the  regi- 
ment forward  to  their  relief  Advancing  rap- 
idly, they  relieved  the  cavalry  and  engaged 
the  enemy  before  the  troops  on  either  flank 
were  in  position.  Colonel  Pattee  now  found 
his  skirmish  line  confronting  heavy  lines  of 
battle,  and  back  of  these,  on  the  ridge  near 
the  village,  in  position  to  sweep  all  the  open 
ground  in  front,  Lee's  artillery  was  massed. 
He  at  once  thinned  the  exposed  center  and 
right  of   his  line,   strengthened  the  left,  and 


220  In  the  Ranks. 

charged  boldly  forward  upon  the  enemy, 
throwing  his  left  around  upon  their  flank. 
Meantime  the  right  pressed  rapidly  on,  and 
engaged  the  rebel  infantry  in  the  open  ground, 
and,  later,  the  artillery  on  the  ridge.  Their 
infantry  was  routed,  and  driven  back  over  the 
ridge,  where  their  officers  tried  in  vain  to  rally 
and  lead  them  forward.  Their  artillery  re- 
sisted with  desperation  until  their  commander 
was  killed.  By  this  time  many  of  their  horses 
had  been  shot,  and  they  tried  to  drag  the 
guns  away  by  hand.  But  now  the  left  of  the 
regiment,  under  Colonel  Pattee,  came  charging 
down  on  their  right  flank,  bursting  upon  them 
like  a  tornado;  and  literally  mingled  together, 
almost  fighting  hand  to  hand,  they  went  pell- 
mell  toward  the  village.  Here  the  flag  of 
truce  met  them,  and  soon  hostilities  ceased. 
Rarely  has  a  more  brilliant  and  successful  at- 
tack been  executed  in  modern  warfare,  and  it 
reflects  the  highest  credit  upon  Colonel  Pattee 
and  his  command.  Rebel  officers  who  wit- 
nessed it  spoke  in  the  highest  terms  of  the 
splendid  and  reckless  courage  with  which  this 
skirmish  line  dashed  upon  the  heavy  masses 
of  the  enemy. 

The    death   of    the    cavalryman,    to   which 


The  Last  Killed.  221 

reference  has  been  made,  was  a  cause  of  great 
regret  to  all  who  witnessed  it.  He  was  a 
brave  young  man.  When  relieved  by  the 
Bucktails,  he  might  have  retired  from  the  field 
with  honor,  as  did  most  of  the  command  to 
which  he  belonged.  He  preferred,  however, 
to  remain.  Falling  in  with  Colonel  Pattee, 
he  fought  by  his  side  during  all*  the  engage- 
ment, charged  with  him  in  the  last  deadly  on- 
set, and  escaped  unharmed,  to  fall  by  the 
bullet  of  a  cowardly  truce-breaker. 

Lieutenant  Hayden,  of  the  One  Hundred 
and  Ninety-first,  a  brave  young  officer,  for- 
merly of  the  Eleventh  Reserves,  lost  a  leg  in 
this  battle.  It  seemed  hard  to  suffer  death  or 
maiming  in  this,  the  last  hour,  let  us  hope, 
that  the  nation  will  know  of  civil  strife  ;  but 
let  us  honor  the  men  who  were  thus  faithful 
to  the  end. 


222  In  the  Ranks. 


Chapter  XX. 

GENERALS  GRANT,  Meade,  Ord,  and 
others  came  down  the  road  to  the  vil- 
lage. General  Lee  and  his  associates  came  in 
the  opposite  direction.  They  met  at  a  house 
about  two  hundred  yards  from  us,  in  full  view 
of  the  place  where  we  stood.  Here  the  sur- 
render was  completed. 

Twenty-six  thousand  men  were  surren- 
dered. Besides  those  who  had  straggled  and 
scattered  through  the  country,  or  willfully  de- 
serted, Lee  had  lost  in  battle,  since  March 
29th,  25,750  men.  Both  armies  were  much 
exhausted,  and  if  Lee  could  have  shaken  off 
the  clutch  of  Sheridan,  and  continued  his  re- 
treat to  Lynchburg,  Grant  would  have  been 
compelled  to  abandon  the  pursuit  within  three 
days,  from  lack  of  food  for  his  army. 

As  soon  as  a  few  wagons  came  up  with 
provisions,  rations  were  issued  to  both  armies ; 
but  there  was  not  a  sufficient  supply.  We 
remained  on  the  skirmish  line  till  the  loth, 
when  we   returned   to   the    brigade.     Several 


Homeward  Bound.  223 

days  of  wet  weather  followed,  and  the  wagon- 
trains  could  not  be  brought  up.  On  the  15th 
we  began  the  homeward  march  with  empty 
haversacks. 

We  camped  that  night  at  Pamplin's  Sta- 
tion. In  the  evening  George  Dunn  stole  a 
couple  of  the  meanest,  most  diminutive,  runty 
little  hams  you  ever  saw.  I  helped  him  eat 
them,  and  am  willing  to  bear  a  fair  share  of 
the  blame ;  but  a  country  that  can  produce 
such  hams  needs  reconstruction.  On  the  i6th 
we  reached  Farmville.  The  next  day  we 
camped  eight  miles  from  Burksville.  At  the 
latter  place  we  rested  a  few  days,  before  re- 
suming the  march  to  Washington.  Here  the 
news  first  reached  us  of  Lincoln's  assassina- 
tion. A  number  of  men,  who  had  been  taken 
prisoners    during  1864,  rejoined  us. 

I  was  at  headquarters  one  evening,  for  some 
purpose,  when  a  soldier  accosted  me  and  in- 
quired for  the  One  Hundred  and  Ninetieth. 
He  was  ragged,  thin,  and  pale.  His  hair  and 
beard  were  of  long  growth.  Looking  into  his 
haggard  face  and  sunken  eyes,  there  was  not 
an  outline  I  could  recognize. 

"The  One  Hundred  and  Ninetieth  is  right 
here.     I  belong  to  it." 


224  In  the  Ranks. 

"Are  there  any  of  Company  D  of  the 
Eleventh  Reserves  here?" 

"Yes;  I  belonged  to  Company  D." 

"You  did!" 

He  leaned  toward  me,  looked  intently  a 
moment,  then  reached  out  his  hand. 

"Why,  Mac;  I  'm  glad  to  find  you." 

As  his  face  brightened  I  recognized  him. 
It  was  Wm.  Kenedy,  of  the  old  company. 
He  was  made  prisoner  May  5  th,  in  the  Wil- 
derness. He  had  escaped  from  prison,  and 
made  his  way  through  the  country  to  our 
lines,  traveling  by  night,  hiding  by  day,  fed 
by  the  slaves,  nursed  by  them  through  a  fever 
contracted  in  the  swamps.  Rest,  food,  and 
clean  clothes  soon  made  him  look  like  him- 
self again. 

But  my  narrative  must  hasten  to  a  close. 
We  resumed  the  march,  passed  through  Peters- 
burg, Richmond,  Fredericksburg,  and  camped 
at  last  on  Arlington  Heights.  We  participated 
in  the  grand  review.  It  was  something  of 
more  than  ordinary  interest,  to  see  and  com- 
pare the  two  great  armies.  Most  of  Sher- 
man's army  had  but  just  arrived,  and  were 
dusty  and  travel-worn ;  while  the  army  of  the 
Potomac  had  been  resting  for  some  time,  and 


Mustered  Out.  225 

looked  fresher  and  more  sprightly.  The  latter 
wore  caps,  and  the  former  hats,  which  gave 
them  a  more  somber  appearance.  I  was  also 
of  the  impression  that  there  were  more  young 
men  in  our  army  than  in  Sherman's. 

June  28th  we  were  mustered  out,  and 
started  the  next  day  for  Harrisburg,  where 
we  were  discharged,  July  2d. 

The  report  of  the  Adjutant-general  of  Penn- 
sylvania gives  these  two  regiments,  the  One 
Hundred  and  Ninetieth  and  One  Hundred  and 
Ninety-first,  no  credit  for  active  service  subse- 
quent to  the  battle  of  Welden  Railroad,  August, 
1864.  At  this  time.  Colonel  Carle,  of  the  One 
Hundred  and  Ninety-first,  and  Colonel  Harts- 
horn, of  the  One  Hundred  and  Ninetieth, 
were  made  prisoners,  with  the  greater  part  of 
their  respective  commands,  and  remained  in 
captivity  till  after  the  cessation  of  hostilities. 
The  remainder  of  the  two  regiments  acted  to- 
gether as  one  organization,  under  command 
of  Colonel  Pattee,  as  mentioned  on  page  118, 
until  the  close  of  the  war.  This  was  by  far 
the  longest  and  most  brilliant  period  of  their 
history ;  but  of  this,  the  public  records  of  the 
State  make  no  mention.      At  the  time  of  the 

muster  out,  Colonel  Pattee  was  absent,  and 
15 


226 


In  the  Ranks. 


the  report  of  the  One  Hundred  and  Ninetieth 
was  made  out  by,  or  under  the  supervision  of, 
Colonel  Hartshorn  ;  that  of  the  One  Hundred 
and  Ninety-first  by  Colonel  Carle.  We  sup- 
pose that  these  officers  neglected  to  insert  the 
names  of  the  engagements  which  occurred 
while  Colonel  Pattee  was  in  command. 


The  following 


is  a  list   of  the  battles  in 


which  the  regiment  took  part : 


White  Oak  Swamp 

June  13,  1864, 
Petersburg,    .    .    . 

June  17,  1864, 
Weldon  Railroad, 

August  19,  1864, 

The  two  colonels  in 

of  their  men,  were  mac 

heavy  loss  of  killed  anc 

2D  Weldon  Railroad, 

August  21,  1864, 
Poplar  Grove,  .    .    . 

September  29,  1864 
Hatcher's  Run,   .    . 

October  27,  1864, 
RowANTY  Creek, 

February  5,  1865, 

Hatcher's  Run,   .    . 
February  6,  1865, 

Gravelly  Run,     .    . 

March  31,  1865, 
Five  Forks,    .... 

April  I,  1865, 
Appomattox  Court-house, 

April  9,  1865, 


{:^st'}c°>- J.  B.  Pattee. 

/  190th,  "t  Col.  W.  R.  Hartshorn. 

\  191st,  /  Col. Carle. 

command,  with  the  greater  part 
e  prisoners  in  this  battle,  after  a 
wounded. 


10    t'  /- Captain  Birkman.(  ?) 
fi90th,|(.^j  p^^^^^^ 


Major  Birkman.  227 

MAJOR  R.  M.  BIRKMAN. 

Major  R.  M.  Birkman  was  born  in  St. 
Louis  in  April,  1837,  and  spent  his  childhood 
and  early  life  in  Harrisburg,  Penn.  He  was 
in  Philadelphia  when  the  war  was  inaugurated 
by  the  firing  on  Fort  Sumter,  and  at  once  en- 
listed in  Company  E,  Eleventh  Pennsylvania 
Reserves.  He  was  made  first  sergeant,  then 
commissioned  second  lieutenant,  then  pro- 
moted to  first  lieutenant,  and  after  the  reor- 
ganization, to  captain  of  Company  A,  One 
Hundred  and  Ninetieth  Pennsylvania. 

At  the  close  of  the  war  he  received  the 
rank  of  brevet  major  for  meritorious  service. 
The  following  extract  shows  the  esteem  in 
which  he  was  held  by  the  officers  with  whom 
he  was  associated.  It  is  from  a  letter  of 
Brevet  Brigadier -general  Gwyn,  who  com- 
manded the  brigade  in  which  he  served  during 
the  latter  part  of  the  war : 

"Captain,  it  affords  me'pleasure  to  testify 
to  your  bravery,  ability,  and  universal  good 
conduct  in  the  several  bloody  fights  in  which 
your  regiment  was  engaged  during  the  late 
campaign.  In  the  camp,  no  less  than  in  the 
field,  your  conduct  bore  testimony  to  your 


228  In  the  Ranks. 

Avorth.      Sober,   steady,  and  Industrious,  you 
set  an  example  worth  following." 

In  the  army,  as  elsewhere,  he  was  the 
quiet,  unassuming,  conscientious  gentleman, 
doing  his  duty. 

After  the  war,  he  returned  to  Blairsville, 
Penn.,  where  he  married  Miss  Mary  L.  Black, 
a  most  estimable  lady  of  that  city.  He  pur- 
chased the  Blairsville  Press,  and  continued  to 
be  editor  and  publisher  of  that  paper  till  1870. 
He  then  bought  the  IndiaJia  Register  and 
American,  and  merged  the  two  papers  into  the 
Indiana  Progress,  which  he  published  until  the 
1st  of  March,  1880.  His  health  had  been 
gradually  failing  for  three  or  four  years  previ- 
ous to  this  date  ;  but  he  continued  to  devote 
his  attention  to  the  work  which  he  loved, 
until  the  advance  of  disease  warned  him  that 
his  work  was  done.  He  then  "set  his  house 
in  order,"  fearlessly  committed  himself  to  the 
God  whom  he  had  served  and  loved,  and 
waited  calmly  for  the  last  of  earth. 

As  death  drew  near,  his  mind  went  back 
over  the  scenes  of  camp  and  field,  and  he 
fought  his  battles  o'er  again.  He  died  April 
24,  1880.  For  seven  years  previous  to  his 
death  he  had  been  an  active  member  of  the 


General  Pattee.  229 

Presbyterian  Church,   and  proved  himself  an 
earnest,  consistent  Christian. 


BRIGADIER -GENERAL  JOSEPH  B.  PATTEE. 

Brevet  Brigadier  -  General  Joseph  B. 
Pattee  is  a  native  of  Vermont.  Of  his  hfe 
previous  to  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  we 
have  no  information.  When  the  Pennsylvania 
Reserves  were  organized  in  1861,  he  was  com- 
missioned first  lieutenant  Company  B,  of  the 
Tenth.  December  10,  1862,  he  was  promoted 
to  captain.  At  Bethesda  Church,  May  30, 
1864,  he  was  wounded  in  the  knee  by  a  grape- 
shot.  He  continued  on  duty,  however,  al- 
though this  wound  troubled  him  for  more 
than  a  year  afterward.  When  the  reorganiza- 
tion took  place,  he  was  commissioned  Heuten- 
ant-colonel  of  the  One  Hundred  and  Ninetieth 
Pennsylvania.  Colonel  Hartshorn  being  ab- 
sent, he  took  command  of  the  regiment.  June 
17th,  he  was  severely  wounded  during  the  as- 
sault on  Petersburg.  A  rifle-ball  struck  him 
in  the  center  of  the  chest,  and  came  out  under 
his  arm.  This  wound  compelled  an  absence 
of  nearly  three  months.  He  returned  Sep- 
tember 13th,  although  still  suffering  from  this 


230  In  the  Ranks. 

wound  and  the  one  received  in  May.  During 
his  absence,  Colonel  Hartshorn  and  Colonel 
Carle,  of  the  One  Hundred  and  Ninety-first, 
returned,  and  took  command  of  their  respect- 
ive regiments.  These  officers,  with  the  greater 
part  of  their  men,  were  made  prisoners  Au- 
gust 19th,  and  so  remained  until  after  the 
cessation  of  hostilities. 

The  remainder  of  the  two  regiments,  in- 
creased during  the  Fall  by  returning  convales- 
cents, numbered  about  five  hundred  men. 
Colonel  Pattee  took  command  of  these,  and 
they  acted  together  as  one  organization.  To 
his  care,  skill,  and  courage  they  owe  the 
brilliant  record  which  they  made  during  the 
rest  of  their  history.  At  Gravelly  Run  his 
promptness  and  decision  saved  the  Union 
forces  from  serious  disaster.  His  gallant  con- 
duct in  leading  the  assault  on  the  rebel  in- 
trenchments  at  Five  Forks  is  mentioned  in  the 
account  of  that  batde.  At  Appomattox 
Court-house  he  was  ordered  forward  with  his 
regiment  from  the  rear  of  the  division,  for  the 
purpose  of  making  that  last  dash  against  Lee, 
and  compelling  his  surrender.  For  the  prompt 
and  skillful  manner  in  which  this  attack  was 
executed,  he  was  highly  complimented  by  the 


Muster  -  rolls.  23 1 

generals  in  command,  and  was  brevetted  brig- 
adier-general. 

Since  the  close  of  the  war  he  has  been  in 
the  West,  and  is  now  engaged  in  a  land 
agency  business  at  Canton,  Dakota  Territoiy. 


The  following  muster-rolls  are  obtained 
from  the  ''History  of  the  Pennsylvania  Vol- 
unteers." The  roll  of  Company  C,  One  Hun- 
dred and  Ninetieth,  is  defective  in  that  work, 
and  we  have  added  a  few  names  from  mem- 
ory. The  following  abbreviations  need  ex- 
planation :  M.  A.  C.  D.  C.=  Military  Asylum 
Cemetery,  District  of  Columbia;  V.  R.  C.:= 
Veteran  Reserve  Corps  ;  N.  C.  =  National 
Cemetery.  The  date  which  follows  the  name 
and  rank  of  an  officer,  or  the  name  of  a  pri- 
vate, indicates  the  date  of  enlistment. 

doii\j)kiiy  d,  lltli  P.  %  V.  d. 

Mustered  Out  June  13,  1864. 

S.  Louden,  Capt. ;  June   10,  '6r  ;    disc.  sur.  cer.,  Sept. 

26,  '62. 
W.  H.   Timblin,   Capt.;    June    10,   '61;    Brev.    Maj.; 

wounded  in  Wilderness  ;  must,  out  with  Co. 
Newton  Redic,  ist  Lt. ;  June  10,  '61 ;  killed  at  Gaines' 

Mill,  June  27,  '62. 


232  In  the  Ranks. 

G.  W.  Fliger,  ist  Lt ;   June  10,  '61  ;   pris.  May  5,  '64; 

disc.  Ivlarch  12,  '65. 
J.   C.   Kuhn,  2d  Lt. ;    June    10,  '61  ;  died  ot    wounds, 

Sept.  17,  '62. 
J.  H.  Sutton,  2d  Lt. ;  June  10,  '61  ;    disc,   for  wounds, 

July  3.  '63. 
W.  J.  Halderman,  ist  Sergt. ;  Oct.  i,  '61  ;   trans.  190th, 

vet. 
G.  W.  Milford,   Sergt. ;    June    10,   '61 ;    disc.  sur.   cer., 

Jan.  20,  '63. 
J.  H.  Christie,  Sergt. ;    June  10,  '61  ;   killed  at  Gaines' 

Mill,  June  27,  '62. 
G.  A.  Black,  Sergt. ;  June  10,  '61 ;  must,  out  with  Co. 
J.  T:  Kelly,         "         :' 
G.  W.  Eby, 
M.  Heckart, 
W.  Prior,  Sergt.;  June  10,  '61  ;  pris.  May  5,  '64;  died 

at  Andersonville,  Nov.  28,  '64;  grave  12,191. 
Hiram  Black,  Corp.  ;    June    10,  '61  ;   died  of  wounds, 

Dec.  18.  '62. 
J.  W.  Campbell,  Corp. ,  June  10,  '61  ;  must,  out  with  Co. 
S.  Cook,  "  "  "         disc,  on  sur.  cer. 

J.  H.  Meeder,         "        June  23,  '61  ;      "         " 
R.  S.  Harper,  Corp. ;   Feb.  24,  '62  ;   trans.  190th  ;   disc. 

Feb.  24,  '62. 
J.  S.  Campbell,  Corp.;  June  10,  '61;  pris.  May  5,  '64; 

disc.  Dec.  22,  '64. 
R.  S.  Ray,  Corp. ;  June  10,  '61 ;  must,  out  with  Co. 
W.  R  Black,  " 
J.  M.  Varnum,mus.,  " 
J.  Heckart,         "      June  23,  '61 ;       " 


«         (I 


Muster  -  rolls.  233 


PRIVATES. 

Allen,  D.  S.  ;  June  10,  '61  ;  must,  out  with  Company. 
Adams,  H.  C. ;  Oct.  i,  '61  ;  disc.  sur.  cer.,  June  30,  '62. 
Anderson,  R.  M. ;  Mar.  4,  '62  ;    "         "       June  24,  '62. 
Birch,  D.;  June  10,  '61  ;  must,  out  with  Company. 
Black,  J.  R. ;  June  10,  '61  ;  pris.  May  5,  '64;  disc.  Dec. 

12,  '64. 
Bell,  S.  M. ;  June  10,  '61  ;  disc,  for  wounds,  May  20,  '63. 
Brandon,  Henry ;  June  10,  '61  ;  disc,  for  wounds,  Oct. 

10,  '62. 

Beatty,  S.  R. ;   June  10,  '61  ;  disc,  for  wounds  rec'd  at 

Gaines'  Mill. 
Bryan,  W.  A.  ;    June  10,  '61  ;    disc,  on  sur.  cer.,  Feb. 

11,  63. 

Bruner,  S. ;  June  23,  '61  ;  pris.  May  5,  '65,  to  Ap.  17,  '65. 
Black,  U.  J. ;  June  10,  '61  ;  died  Dec.  26,  '62  ;  buried  in 

M.  A.  Cem.,  D.  C. 
Beam,  J. ;   June  10,  '61  ;    died  Aug.  7,  '62,  of  wounds 

rec'd  at  Gaines'  Mill. 
Brewster,  J.  C. ;  June  10,  '61  ;  died  July  23,  '62 ;  buried 

in  M.  A.  Cem.,  D.  C. 
Boreland,  J.  W.  ;  June  10,  '61  ;  died  May  22,  '62. 
Campbell,  I. ;  "  "        must,  out  with  Co. 

Christy,  H.  F. ; 

Cannon,  J.;  June  23,  '61 ;  absent,  sick,  at  muster  out. 
Campbell,  R.  G. ;   Feb.  29,  '64;  trans,  to  190th;  pris., 

died  at  Anderson ville,  Aug.,  '64. 
Campbell,  Wm.  ;  June  10,   '61  ;    died  Aug.   i,  '63,  of 

wounds  rec'd  at  Gettysburg;    bur.  N.  C,  sec.  D., 

grave  39. 
Clark,  C. ;  died  May  12,  '65 ;  bur.  Cypress  Hill  Cem., 

Long  Island. 


234  In  the  Ranks. 

Dobson,  J. ;  June  lo,  '6i  ;  mort.  wounded,  May  30,  '64. 
Donaldson,  J.;  June  10,  '61  ;  pris.  May  30,  '64;   disc. 

Dec.  16,  '64. 
Edgar,  H.  J. ;  June  23,  '61  ;  disc,  for  w'ds,  Nov.  23,  '62. 
Eshenbaugh,  J.;    June  10,  '61  ;    trans,  to  190th;  pris., 

May  30,  '64,  to  April  17,  '65 ;  must,  out  vet. 
Fliger,  E.  S. ;   June  10,  '61  ;    disc,  on  sur.  cer.,  Nov. 

27,  '61. 
Fliger,  Jacob ;  June  10,  '61  ;   disc,  on  sur.  cer.,  Nov, 

27,  '02. 
Graham,  Jas.  K. ;   June  10,  '61;   wounded;    must,  out 

with  Company. 
Grossman,  Lewis;  June  10,  '61  ;  wounded,  with  loss  of 

arm  and  leg,  May  11,  '64;  died  Aug.  3,  '64;  bur, 

N.  C,  Arlington. 
Hindman,  R.  S. ;  June  10,  '61  ;  must,  out  with  Co. 
Halstead,  Jn. ;  June  23,  '61  ;  "  "  " 

Hilliard,  W.;         " 

Hilliard.W.  H. ;  June  10,  '61 ;  disc.  sur.  cer..  May  11,  '62. 
Henlen,  Jn.  D.  W.  ;  June  10,  '61  ;  disc.  sur.  cer.,  Jan. 

8.  '63. 
Hoffman,  Ed.:  March  4,  '62;   trans,  to  190th. 
HilHard,  EH ;  June  10,  '61  ;  died  at  Richmond,  Jan.  11, 

'63,  of  wounds  received  at  Fredericksburg. 
Hyskill,  G. ;  June  10,  '61  ;  killed  at  Fred.,  Dec.  13.  '62. 
Hart,  Samuel ;  March  4,  '62 ;  died  Aug.  10,  '62. 
Karner,  Wm. ;  June  10,  '61 ;  must,  out  with  Company. 
Krause,  R.  ;  June  23,  '61  ;  pris.  May  5,  '64 ;  disc.  Mar. 

I,  '65. 
Kepler,  A.  C. ;   Oct.  i,  '61;  w'd  and  pris.  at  Gaines' 

Mill ;  disc. 
Kautch,  Wolfgang ;   June   10,  '61  ;    disc,  for  wounds, 

Dec.  31,  '63. 


Muster-rolls.  235 

Kenedy,  B.  F.  ;    Mar.  4,  '62  ;    trans,  to  190th  ;  disc,  at 

expiration  of  term. 
Larden,  T.  P. ;  June  23,  '61  ;  wounded  at  Fred. ;   pris. 

May  5  ;  disc.  Mar.  14,  '65. 
Linsay,  F. ;    June  10,  '61  ;   died  Jan.  4,  '63,  of  wounds 

rec'd  at  Fred.  Dec.  13,  '62  ;  bur.  M.  A.  C,  D.  C. 
Livermore,  J. ;  Oct.  i,  '61  ;  trans.  V.  R.  C,  Dec.  31,  '63. 
Miller,  S.  ;    June  10,  '61  ;  pris.  May  5,  '64 ;    disc.  Mar. 

5.  '65. 
M'Cleary,  S.  E. ;  June  10,  '61  ;   pris.  May  5,  '64;   disc. 

Mar.  5,  '65. 
M'Gill,  W.  B. ;   June  10,  '61 ;   disc,  on   sur.  cer.,  Dec. 

30,  '61. 
Malarkey,  D. ;  June  23,  '^i  ;  disc.  Feb.  11,  '63. 
Moore,  W.  E.  ;  June  10,  '61  ;  disc,  for  w'ds,  Sept.  i,  '63. 
M'Murry,  S. ;         "         "  "  "      Dec.  3,  '62. 

M'Elhany,  R. ;     "         "  "  "         "     29,  '62. 

M'Elvain,  R. ;      "         "  "  *'       Jan.  15, '63. 

M'Call,  Alex.  ;   Feb.  8,  '62  ;      "  "  rec'd  at  Fred. 

Milford,  J.  P.  ;  Aug.  26,  '62  ;  trans,  to  190th. 
Monnie,   F.  H.;    Sept.  21,  '62;  trans,  to  190th;   disc. 

at  expiration  of  term. 
M'Murry,  R. ;   Feb.  8,  '62  ;  trans,  to    190th ;    disc,  at 

expiration  of  term. 
M'Camy,  J. ;  Feb.  24,  '62  ;  trans.  V.  R.  C,  Dec.  21,  '63. 
Miller,  Isaiah:   June  10,  '61  ;    died  Aug.  13,  '62;   bur. 

at  Point  Lookout. 
Martin,  Wm. ;  Sept.  21,  '61  ;  died  of  w'ds.  Sept.  17,  '62. 
M'Bride,  W.  A.  ;  June  10,  '61  ;  killed  at  Gaines'  Mill, 

June  27,  '62. 
Martin,  P.  G. ;   June  23,  '61  ;    deserted  Mar.  20,  '63. 
Patterson,  H,  B. ;  June  10,  '61  ;  must,  out  with  Co. 
Pearce,  J.  M. ;  June  10,  '61 ;  disc,  for  w'ds,  Oct.  29,  '62. 


236  In  the  Ranks. 

Pearce,  R.  C;   Aug.  26,  '62;   died  Dec.  13,  '62;  bur. 

M.  A.  C,  D.  C. 
Pettigrew,   A.  J.;  June   10,  '61;  died  July  11,  '63,   of 

wounds  rec'd  at  Gettysburg. 
Porter,  J.  R. ;    Oct.  5,  '61  ;   died  Sept.  25,  '62,  of  w'ds 

rec'd  at  Bull  Run,  Aug.  30,  '62. 
Rhodes,  G.  M. ;  June  10,  '61  ;   disc,  on  sur.  cer.,  Aug. 

23,  '62. 

Rothmire,  G. ;    June   10,  '61;  disc.    Sept.    12,  '62,  for 

wounds  rec'd  at  Gaines'  Mill. 
Rinker,  Wm. ;    June   10,  '61;    disc.  Sept.    12,  '62,  for 

wounds  rec'd  at  Bull  Run,  Aug.  30,  '62. 
Russel,  D.  H. ;  Aug.  26,  '62  ;  trans,  to  191st. 
Rosenberry,  J. ;  June  10,  '61  ;  died  at  Macon,  Ga.,  Dec. 

24,  '62,  of  wounds  rec'd  at  Fredericksburg. 
Russel,  O.   H.  P. ;   June    10,  '62  ;   died  at  Richmond, 

Dec.  31,  '62,  of  wounds  rec'd  at  Fredericksburg. 

Sloan,  Wm.  ;  June  10,  '61  ;  must,  out  with  Company. 

Seaton,  Amos;  "  "  "  "  " 

Shryock,  S,  P.;  June  10,  '61  ;  pris.  May  5,  '64;  disc. 
Mar.  5,  '65. 

Say,  Hon.  H. ;   Oct.  7,  '61 ;  trans,  to  191st. 

Stevenson,  J.  H. ;  June  10,  '61  ;  killed  at  South  Mount- 
ain, Sept.  14,  '62. 

Schmidt,  C. ;  June  10,  '61  ;  killed  at  South  Mountain, 
Sept.  14,  '62. 

Shepard,  J.  M. ;  Sept  21,  '61 ;  disc,  for  w'ds,  Feb.  24,  '63. 

Taylor,  J.  L. ;   June  10,  '61;   must,  out  with  Company. 

Thompson,  W.  S.  ;  June  10,  '61  ;  disc,  on  sur.  cer., 
Aug.  2,  '62. 

Thompson,  J.  ;   Oct.  13,  '61 ;   killed  at  Gaines'  Mill. 

White,  Allen ;  June  10,  '61 ;  killed  at  Wilderness, 
May  5,  '64. 


Muster-rolls.  237 


don^pkny  f),  lltl^  f.  f(.  V.  C. 

Wm.  Stewart,  Capt. ;  July  5,  '61 ;  w'nded  2d  Bull  Run  ; 

killed  at  Fredericksbug,  Dec.  13,  '62. 
Jacob  Baiers,  Capt.;  July  5,  '61  ;  disc.  April  9,  '64,  for 

wounds  received  at  Gaines'  Mill. 
Jas.   P.   Boggs,   Capt. ;    July  5,  '61  ;  Brev.   Maj. ;    wd. 

twice,  pris.  once,  must,  out  with  Co. 
J.  S.  Kenedy,  ist  Lt.;  July  5,  '61 ;  disc.  June  13,  '63,  for 

wds.  received  at  South  Mountain,  Sept.  14,  '62. 
Jesse    Donaldson,    2d    Lt. ;  July  5,  '61  ;  died  at  Alex- 
andria, Va.,  May  5,  '62. 
J.  O'Harra  Woods,  2d  Lt. ;  July  5,  '61  ;  killed  at  Get- 
tysburg, July  2,  63  ;  N.  C,  sec.  C,  grave  35. 
Wilson  R.  Potts,  ist  Sergt. ;  July  5,  '61  ;  disc.  sur.  cer. 

June  10,  '62. 
Wn>.  C.  Coleman,  ist  Sergt. ;  Sept.  8,  '61  ;  trans.  190th 

to  1st  Lt,  Co.  I ;  must,  out  June  28,  '65. 
Robt.  Ash,  Sergt. ;  July  5,  '61 ;  disc.  sur.  cer.  June  10, 

•62. 
Jn.  Ganz,  Sergt. ;  July  5,  '61 ;  must,  out  with  Co. 
Sam'l  J.  Chrisley,  Sergt. ;  July  16,  '61  ;  killed  at  2d  Bull 

Run,  Aug,  30,  '62. 
Jac.  B.  Kinsell,  Sergt.;  July  5,  '61  ;  died  Jan.  20,  '63; 

wounds  received  at  Fred. ;  Alex,  grave  691. 
G.  W.  M'Gaughey,  Sergt. ;  July  5,  '61  ;  died  Rich.  Feb. 

10,  '63,  wounds  received  at  Fred.,  Dec.  13,  '62. 
David  C.  Steen,  Sergt.  ;  July  5,  '61  ;  trans.  190th ;  wd. 

Gaines'  Mill,  Fred.,  Wild. ;  killed  Weldon  R.  R., 

Aug.  19,  '64.,  vet. 
Geo.  Weber,  Sergt. ;  July  5, '61 ;  wounded  Fred. ;  pris. 

May  5,  '64 ;  disc.  Dec.  17,  '64. 


238  In  the  Ranks. 

Jas.  M'Clelland,  Sergt.  ;  July  29,  '61 ;  must,  out  with 

Co. 
Jas.  M.  Graves,  Sergt. ;  July  12,  '61  ;  pris.  May  5,  '64; 

must,  out  Dec.  18,  '64. 
Jn.  Dunbar,  Corp.;  July  5,  '61  ;  killed  at  Gaines'  Mill, 

June  27,  '62. 
Silas  Amberson,  Corp. ;  July  5,  '61  ;  killed  at  Gaines' 

Mill,  June  27,  '62. 
Robt.  G.  Gilleland,  Corp ;  July  5,  '61  ;  disc.  sur.  cer., 

Feb.  4,  '63. 
David  P.  Stewart,  Corp. ;  July  5,  '61 ;  killed  at  Gaines' 

Mill,  June  27,  '62. 
David  S.  Parks,  Corp. ;  July  6,  '61 ;  killed  May  30,  '64. 
Jas.  R.  Moore,  Corp. ;  July  29,  '61  ;  disc,  on  sur.  cer., 

Feb.  7,  '63. 
Jas.  B.  Shafer,  Corp.  ;  July  29,  '61  ;  trans.  190th ;  must. 

out  June  28,  '65. 
Dan'l  Graham,  Corp.  ;  July  5,  '61  ;  pris.  May  30,  '64; 

died  — . 
Jesse  Fry,  Corp. ;  July  5,  '61  ;  must,  out  with  Co. 
Chas.  Minnemyer,  Musician ;  July  6,  '61  ;  promoted  to 

prin.  muse,  Nov.  i,  '63;  must,  out  with  Co. 
Alf.  Nixon,  muse. ;  July  5,  '61  ;  must,  out  with  Co. 

PRIVATES. 

Addleman,  Lind.  H. ;  Feb.  24,  '62 ;  died  at  home  on 

Furlough. 
Barron,  Barn.  C.  ;  July  5,  '61  ;  disc.  sur.  cer.,  Aug.  3. 

'62. 
Beers,  Jn. ;   Feb.  8,  '62.  ;  trans,    190th  ;  pris.   Aug,    19, 

'64  ;  not  accounted  for. 
Berchtold,  Jas.;  Feb.  25,  '62  ;  trans.  U.  S.  N.,  Nov.  '62. 
Beers.  Sm'l ;  July  5,  '61 ;  trans.  V.  R.  C,  Sept.  i,  '63. 


Muster  -  rolls.  239 

Beggs,  Jn.;  July  5,  '61 ;  trans.  V.  R.  C,  Sept.  i,  '63. 
Beatty,  Jn.  M. ;   July   5,  '61 ;    killed  at  Gaines*   Mill, 

June  27,  '62. 
Bedillion,  Peter;   July  16,  '61  ;  died  Jan.  17,  '62. 
Beltz,  Chas. ;  ;  died  Sept.  4,  '62  ;  bur.  Alexandria, 

grave  212. 
Boggs,  Wm, ;  July  5,  '61  ;  must,  out  with  Co. 
Brennamin,    S. ;    March    18, '64;    trans.    190th;    pris. 

Aug.  18,  '64;  not  accounted  for. 
Brown,   Robt.  J. ;    July   16,  '61  ;  trans.   190th ;  not  ac- 
counted for. 
Brown,  Jn.  M. ;  July  5,  '61 ;  must,  out  with  Co. 
Brunnermer,  Geo. ;  Feb.  8,  '62  ;  trans.  190th  ;  wd.  May 

30,  Aug.  18,  '64;  must,  out,  vet. 
Burr,  Jacob;  Feb.  25,  '64;  trans.  190th;  pris.  Aug.  19, 

'64 ;  not  accounted  for. 
Cartwright,  Linas  ;  July  16,  '61 ;  disc.  sur.  cer.,  March 

I,  '64, 
Campbell,    David;  July    16,  '61;   disc.  sur.  cer.,  Aug. 

28,   63. 

Cowan,  Jn. ;  July  5,  *6i ;  disc  sur.  cer. 

Corans,  Jn. ;  Sept.  12,  '61  ;  trans.  V.  R.  C,  Sept.  i,  ^6^. 

Cress,  Dan'l;  July  29,  61  ;         " 

Critchlow,  A.  W. ;   July   5,  '61  ;  died  at  N.  Y.,  Oct.  2. 

'62. 
Critchlow,  J.  W. ;  July  5,  '61 ;    killed  at  Gaines'  Mill> 

June  27,  '62. 
Cornelius,  T.  J.  ;  July  29,  '61  ;  killed  at  Gaines'  Mill, 

June  27,  '62. 
Conders,  Jn.  ;  July  5,  '61  ;  killed    at    Bull    Run,  Aug. 

30,  '62. 
Dodds,  Jasper  P. ;  July  12,  61  ;  died  at  Richmond,  July 

18,  '62,  of  wds.  received  at  Gaines'  Mill. 


240  In  the  Ranks. 

Dodds,  W.  F. ;  July  29,  '61  ;  disc.  sur.  cer.,  Oct.  7,  '62. 
Deer,  Jac. ;  July  5,  '61  ;  disc.  sur.  cer.,  March  11,  '63. 
Divinney,  J.  G. ;  Sept.  21,  '61  ;  disc.  sur.  cer,  May  9,  '62. 
Elliott,  J.  P.;  July  5,  '61  ;  pris.  May  5,  '64;  died  — . 
Fleming,  T.  H.;  July   5,  '61;  trans.   190th;   must,  out 

with  Co.,  June  28,  '65.  vet. 
Frail,  M. ;  July  5,  '61  ;  killed  at  Gaines'  Mill,  June  27, 

'62. 
Fry,  W.  M. ;  July  5,  '61 ;  died  at  Washington,  D.  C, 

May  31,  '62. 
Graham,  D.  W. ;  Sept.  21,  '61 ;  disc.  sur.  cer.,  Aug,  18, 

•62. 
Gilleland,  R.  S. ;  Feb.  10,  '64;  trans.  190th  ;  pris.  Aug. 

19,  '64;  not  accounted  for. 
Gilleland,  W. ;  Feb.  10,  '64;  trans.    190th;  pris.  Aug. 

19,  '64;  not  accounted  for. 
Gilpatrick,  M. ;  March  17,  '64 ;  trans.  190th;  pris.  Aug. 

19,  '64;  disc.  July  5,  '65. 
Gibson,  Israel;  March  17,  '64;  trans.  190th;  pris.  Aug. 

19,  '64;  disc.  July  5,  '65. 
Graham,  D.  W. ;  Aug.  19,  '61 ;  trans.  V.  R.  C,  Sept.  i, 

'63. 
Greer,  J.  A.;  July  5,  '61  ;  trans.  V.  R.  C.,  Sept.  9,  '63. 
Hussleton,  G.  W.;  July  5,  '61;  pris.  May    5,  64;  disc. 

Dec.  22,  64. 
Haslett,  S.  F. ;  Sept.   10,  '61;  disc.  sur.  cer.,  Nov.  21, 

'62. 
Haslett,  J.  B.;  March  3,  '62;  trans.  V.  R.  €.,  Sept.  i, 

'63. 
Hare,  Peter;  July  12,61;  trans.   190th;  pris.  Aug.   19, 

'64;  shot  Sahs.,  N.  C,  Dec.  22,  '64,  vet. 
Hoyt,  Oscar  C.;  Sept.  21,  '61  ;  trans.  V.  R.   C.,  Sept. 

I.  '^y 


M  USTER  -  ROLLS.  24 1 

Johnson,   J.  B. ;  July  25,  '61  ;  died  May  30,  '62  ;  bur. 

M.  A.  C,  D.  C. 
Johnston,  Vernon;  July  5,  61  ;  died  July  9,  '6I0 
Kenedy,  Alex.;  July   29/61;  disc.    sur.  cer.,  Feb.  9, 

•63. 
Kenedy,  W.   H.  H. ;  July   5,  '61 ;    trans.    190th  ;  pris. 

May  5,  '64 ;  must,  out  June  28,  '65,  vet. 
Kalb,  Eckart;  March   10,  '62;    trans.  190th;  wd.,  loss 

of  arm.  May  30,  64. 
List,  Wm. ;  July  14,  '61  ;  must,  out  with  Co. 
Lyon,  Sm.  A. ;  July  24*61  ;  k.  Bull  Run,  Aug.  30,  '62. 
Leonard,  Jas. ;  July  5,  '61  ;  deserted  Aug.  31,  '61. 
M'Nair,  Robt.  A.;  July  5,  '61 ;  must,  out  with  Co. 
Mushrush,  B.    L.  ;  July  5,  '61  ;  wd.  May  5,  '64;  must. 

out  with  Co. 
M'Donald,  D.  (i)  ;  July  5,  '61  ;  must,  out  with  Co. 
M'Donald,  D.  (2) ;  July  16,  '61  ;  disc.  sur.  cer.,  June  25, 

'63. 
M'Aleer,  B.  W. ;  Feb.  24,  '62;  trans.  190th;  pris,  Aug. 

19,  '64 ;  not  accounted  for. 
M'Bride,  R.  E. ;  Dec.  15,  '63;  trans.  190th;  must,  out 

June  28,  '65. 
M'Comb,  J.   H.;  Feb.  9,  '64;  trans.  190th;  pris.  Aug. 

19,  '64;  not  accounted  for. 
Miller,  Ed.;  Feb,  25,  '64;  trans.  190th;  must,  out  with 

Co.,  June  28,  '65. 
M'Curdy,  S.  R. ;  Sept.  8,  '61  ;  trans,  to  Co.  B.,  May  i, 

'62 ;  disc.  sur.  cer.,  June  4,  '62. 
M'Knight,  J. ;  Sept.  12,  '61 ;  trans.  V.  R.  C,  Feb.  5,  '64. 
Moreland,  C.  L.  ;  Apr.  22,  '64;  trans.   190th';  killed  at 

Petersb.,  June  24,  '64;  bur.  in  Poplar  Grove  Cem., 

grave  173,  sec.  C.  div.  D. 
M'Cullough,  M.  F, ;  July  6,  '61  ;  killed  May  5,  '64. 
16 


242  In  the  Ranks. 

Moore,  Wm. ;  July  16,  '61  ;  killed  at  Gaines'  Mill,  June 

27,  '62. 

M'Kinney,  J.  A. ;  July  5,  '61  ;  killed  at  Bull  Run,  Aug. 

30.  '62. 
M'Neal,  W.  R. ;  Sept.  8,  '61  ;  died  Oct.  25,  '62,  of  wds. 

rec'd  at  Bull  Run,  Aug.  30, '62  ;  bur.  M.  A.  C,  D.  C. 
Nixon,  J.  E. ;  July  6,  '61  ;  disc.  sur.  cer.,  March  28,  '64. 
Overdoff,  W.   C. ;    March  31, '64  ;   trans.  190th;  killed 

Oct.  '64. 
Parker,  S.  C. ;  July  5,  '61  ;  must,  out  with  Co. 
Pisor,  D.  W. ;  July    16,  '61  ;   died  Nov.  16,  '62  ;  buried 

Camp  Parole,  Hospital  Cem.  Annapolis,  Md. 
Pherson,  R.  J. ;  July  29,  '61  ;  killed  at  Bull  Run,  Aug. 

30,  '62. 
Rodgers,  H. ;  July  16,  '61  ;  disc.  sur.  cer.,  June  23,  '62. 
Richardson,  W. ;    March   21,  '62;  trans.  190th;  wd.  at 

Fred.  ;  must,  out  June  28,  '65,  vet. 
Robertson,  J.;  Feb.  16,  '64;  trans.  190th;  pris.  Aug.  19, 

'64;  died—. 
Rice,  T.  G. ;  Feb.  13, '64;  trans.  190th;   pris.  Aug.  19, 

'64 ;  died  Dec.  23,  '64,  Salisbury,  N.  C. 
Rosenberry,  S.  J. ;  Feb.  24,  '62;  died  June  23,  '62  ;  bur. 

Mil.  As.  Cem.,  D.  C. 
Rouch,  L. ;  Oct.  5,  '61  ;  died  at  home,   Butler  County, 

Sept.  8,  '63. 
Smith,  S.  F. ;  Sept.  S,  '61  ;  disc,  sur  cer.,  Aug.  i,  '62. 
Shearer,  W  M. ;  Sept.  8,  '61  ;  disc.  sur.  cer.,  Aug.  27,'62. 
Stevenson,  B. ;  Feb.  24,  '62  ;   disc.  sur.  cer.,  March  25, 

'62. 
Snow,  Alf.  M.  ;  July  5,  '61  ;  trans.  190th ;  pris.  Aug.  19, 

'64;  died  Salisbury,  N.  C,  vet. 
Shank,  A. ;  Sept.  8,  '61  ;  trans.  190th  ;   must,  out  June 

28,  '65.,  vet. 


Muster  -  rolls.  243 

Shank,  Jn. ;  Feb.  26,  '64 ;  trans.  190th ;  not  accounted 

for. 
Silvers,  M. ;  Sept.  21,  '61  ;  trans.  V.  R.  C. 
Stanley,  J.  S. ;  March   31,  '64;  trans.   190th;  wd.  May 

30,  '64;  not  accounted  for. 
Sinott,  Wm. ;  Sept.  8,  '61  ;  killed  at  Bull  Run,  Aug.  29, 

•62. 
Summerville,  J.  H. ;   July  5,  '61 ;  died   at  Annapolis, 

Md.,  Feb.  28, '63,  of  wds.  rec'dat  Fred.  Dec.  I3,'62, 
Teets,  Al. ;  July  5,  '61 ;  absent  at  muster  out. 
Thompson,  R.  W. ;  July  5,  '61  ;  must,  out  with  Co. 
Thompson,  G.  ;  July  23,  '61  ;         "  " 

Wilhamson,   Hugh;   July  5,  '61;  wd.  at  Fred.;  absent 

at  muster  out. 
Woods,  Wm. ;    July  5,  '61  ;   died  at  Camp   Pierpont, 

Dec.  6,  '61. 
Young,  Geo. ;  Feb.  8,  '62  ;  disc.  sur.  cer.,  June  11,  '62. 


Neri  B.  Kinsey,  Capt. ;  June,  i,  *6i  ;    Brev.  Maj.  Oct. 

I,  '64;  wounded  Oct.,  '64;  disc.  Mar.  8,  '65. 
Moses  W.  Lucore,  ist  Lt. ;  June  i,  '61  ;  pris.  Aug.  19, 

'64 ;   must,  out  June  28,  '65. 
Benj.  F.  Wright,  2d  Lt.  ;   pris.  Aug.  19,  '64;  must,  out 

June  28,  "65. 

Keeley,  Sergt.  ;  must,  out  June  28,  '65. 

Haslett, 

David  C.  Steen,  Sergt. ;  killed  Aug.  19,  '64  ;  sec.  D.,  11. 
Thos.  H.  Lindsay,  Corp. ;  Dec.  21,  '63  ;  disc.  gen.  ord., 

June  I,  '65. 


244  In  the  Ranks. 

privates. 

Brown,  Robt.  J. ;  July  i6,  '6i ;  vet.,  not  accounted  for. 
Beers,  Jn. ;    Mar.  17,  '62;  "  "  " 

Burr,  Jacob ;  Feb.  25,  '64 ;  "  ** 

Bruniiermer,  George  ;   Feb.  8.  '62  ;   ward  2  ;  mus. 
Brennamin,  SI.  ;  Mar.  18,  '64;  pris.  Aug.  19,  '64;  not 

accounted  for. 
Bovard,  Joseph  O.  ;   June  8,  '61  ;  must,  out  with  Co., 

June  28,  '65,  vet. 
Conner,  Wm. ;   Sept.  22,  '62 ;  pris.  Aug.  19,  '64 ;   disc. 

gen.  ord.,  June  i,  '65. 
Coleman,  Mike;    Dec.    15,  '63;    must,   out  with   Co., 

June  28,  '65. 
Dunn,  Geo.  ;  Sept.  22.  '62  ;  disc.  gen.  ord.,  June  i,  '65. 
Edgar,  Jn. ;  must,  out  with  Co.,  June  28,  '65,  vet. 
Eshelman,  Abram  ;   Dec.  9,  '63  ;   died  of  wounds  rec'd 

at  Petersburg,  Va.,  June  17,  '64. 
Fulkerson,  Smith;  Mar.  31,  '62  ;  disc,  at  expiration  of 

term. 
Fleming,  Thorn.  H. ;   July  5,  '61  ;  must,  out  with  Co., 

June  28,  '64,  vet. 
Fuller,  Jn.  A. ;  pris.  Aug.   19,  '64  ;    died  at  Salisbury 

N.  C,  Dec.  12,  '65. 
Fairbanks,  D. ;   pris.  Aug  19,  '64 ;   died  Nov.  24,  '64. 
Gilpatrick,  Mark;   Mar.  15,  '64;  pris.  Aug.  19,  '64,  to 

Oct.  8,  '64  ;    disc.  July  5,  '65. 
Gilleland,  Robt.  S.  ;  Feb.  10,  '64 ;  not  accounted  for. 
Gilleland,  Wilson  ;       *' 

Gibson,  Israel;  Mar.  17,  '64;  *'  "  " 

Hare,  Peter;  July   12,  '61  ;    pris.  Aug.  19,  '64;  died  at 

Salisbury,  N.  C,  Jan.  30,  '65,  vet. 
Harris,  Abram;  Feb.  3,  '64  ;  disc.  gen.  ord.,  May  16,  '65. 


Muster  -  rolls.  245 

Harris,  Wm. ;  Feb.   3,  '64 ;  must,  out  with  Co.,  June 

28,  '65. 
Kalb,  Eckart ;    Mar.   10,  '62  ;  wounded,  with  loss  of 

arm,  May  30,  '64. 
Kenedy,  W.   H.   H. ;    July    5,  '61  ;   pris.   May   5,  '64 ; 

must,  out  with  Company,  June  28,  '65,  vet. 
Klinglesmith,  C. ;    Feb.    5,  '64;    must,  out  with   Co., 

June  28,  '65. 
Lewis,  Wm. ;  Oct.  25,  '64;  disc.  gen.  ord.,  June  5,  '65. 
Lyons,  Owen;    Dec.  21,  '63  ;   trans.  V.  R.  C. 
M'Aleer,  Bernard  W. ;  Feb.  24,  '62  ;  not  accounted  for. 
M'Bride,  R.  E.  ;  Dec.  15,  '63  ;   must,  out  with  Co. 
M'Comb,  Jas.  H.  ;   Feb.  9,  '64;   pris.  Aug.  19.  '64;  not 

accounted  for. 
M'Guire,  Robt.   R. ;    June  8,  '61  ;    mustered  out  with 

Company,  vet. 
M'Guire,  Jas.  N. ;  June  8,  '61  ;  must,  out  with  Com- 
pany, vet.,  wounded. 
Miller,  Ed. ;  Feb.  25,  '64;  must,  out  with  Company. 
Nicholson,  Jn. ;  Dec.  31,  '63  ;  pris.  Aug.  19,  '64,  to  Feb. 

7,  '65  ;  disc.  June  12,  '65. 
Overdoff,  Wm.  C. ;  Mar.  31,  '64  ;  killed  Oct.,  '64. 
Payne,  Wm. :  Oct.  20,  '61  ;  disc,  at  expiration  of  term. 
Rice.  Thos.  G. ;    Feb.  13.  '64  ;  pris.  Aug.  19,  '64;   died 

at  Salisbury,  N.  C. 
Richardson,  Wm.  ;    I\Iar.  21,  '62;  must,  out  with  Co., 

wounded. 
Robertson,  Jas.;  Feb.  16,  '64;  pris.  Aug.  19,  '64;  died 

at  Salisbury,  N.  C,  Dec.  23,  '64. 
Rutter,  Wm. ;    wounded  at   Petersburg,  June   18,  '64; 

died  July  15,  '64. 
Snow,  Alf  M. ;   July  5,  '61  ;    pris.  Aug.   19,  '64 ;  died 

at  Salisbury,  N.  C,  vet. 


246  In  the  Ranks. 

Shank,  Andrew;  Sept.  8,  '61  ;  must,  out  with  Co.,  vet., 

wounded. 
Shank,  Jn. :  Feb.  26,  '64 ;   not  accounted  for. 
Scott,  W.  D.;  June  8,  '61  ;   disc.  Jan.  23,  '65,  vet. 
Stohker,  Abram;    Dec.  21,  '63;  pris.  Aug.  19,  '64,  to 

Jan.  23,  '64;  disc.  June  12,  '65. 
Sweeney,  Chas. ;  June  8,  '61  ;  pris.  Aug.  19,  '64,   to 

March  i,  '65;  disc.  June  24,  '65. 
Thiel,  Anthony  ;  Feb.  4,  '62  ;  disc.  gen.  ord.,  June  2,  '65. 
Walb,   Leonidas    C. ;    June    21,    '61;    must,    out    with 

Company,  vet. 
Youler,  Benj.  F. ;  June  20,  '61  ;  must,  out  with  Co.,  vet. 


GUN  WORKS, 

*"      Pittsbnrgli, 
Pa. 


Breech-loading  Shot  Guns,  $i8  to  $300.  Double  Shot 
Guns,  $8  to  $150.  Single  Guns,  $3  to  $20.  Rifles,  $8  to 
$75.  Revolvers,  $1  to  $25.  Send  for  free  illustrated  Cat- 
alogue.    Great  "Western  Gun  Works,  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

NEW  EDITION. 


WOTIONA^MuPPLEMEHTk 


Contains  1928  Pages, 
3000  KNGRAVLNGS, 

4G00  New  Words 

and  Meanings, 

Biographical 

Dictionary, 

Published  by  G.&C.MERRIAIVl,  Springfield,  Mass.  9700  NanieS. 

Western  Reserve  Seminary, 

WEST  FARMINGTON,  OHIO. 

C.  B.  WEBSTER,  A.  M.,  Principal. 


INSTITUTION  ESTABLISHED  FIFTY  YEARS. 

OPEN  TO   BOTH  SEXES. 


Five  Departments  in  Successful  Operation: 

gla66ical,  Scientific,  Commercial, 

formal,  ^uAic,  and  ^rt  gour6eA, 

^clcgraphij,  and  printing. 


TA15LE  (^\  KA    PER 

BOARD,  ^l'«^"  WEEK. 


EXPENSES,  $W0  TO  $125    YEAR. 


Competent  Teachers  in  JEacli  Department. 

Tuition  Only  $6.00  Per  Term.     No  Incidental  Fee. 

SATISFACTION  GUARANTEED. 

IFox    Ca,ta,log"CL©,  ©.d.d.ress    tlxe    ^xirLCipal. 


Organs  and  Pianos. 


BEA1TY 

ORGANS  &  PIANOS. 

Orgrane.  Church,  Chapel  and  Parlor,  S30  to 
Sl,OOi>.3  to33  Stops.  l»lanororte8.Qrand,Square& 
Upright,g»lS.';toSl,«OO.Sentoii  trial  warranted. 
Illustrated  Catalogue  with  Steel-Plate  FRKE;. 
Address  or  call  on  Daniel  F.  Beatty,  Washington,  N.  J. 

BEATTY 

CABINET  ORGANS. 
BEATTY  PIANOFORTES, 

GRA™  square  AlV^lpPKlGKTr^' 

^i^«*.^J}i^]Y^®test-Tonec1    Instrument  in  the  World. 

ORGANSirl^'MS'  ^^^  ^  «i»ooo,  s  to  as  stops. 

7,llr^  VXTJA^*^^*  «l®^  "P  to  »1,«00.  Every  fn- 
Btrament  ffally  Warranted.  Sent  ou  trial.  Beautiful 
Illustrated  Catalogue   and  Steel-Plate   Ensravlns 

n-ee.    Those   desiring  to  buy  are  requested  to  visit  my 
factory  liere,  and  select  the  instrument  in  person. 
Address  or  call  on  Daniel  F.  Beatty,  Washington,  N 


J. 


1%  19  #1  A  M  fi»l^  stops,  4  Sets  Reeds,  ONLY  $65. 
IE  K  l«  M  fl  ^nAN0S,$125  up.Paperfree.  Address 
IglBWgiBl^  Daniel F.  Beatty,  Washington,  N.  J. 

sEAirr 

ORGANS  &  PIANOS. 

Organs.  Church,  Chapel  and  Parlor,  830  to 

81,000,3  to  33  Stops.  P!anoJorte8.Grand,Square& 
Upright,^  135 to  SI  ,000.8ent  ou  trial  warranted. 
Illustrated  Catalogue  with  Steel-Plate  FREE. 
Address  or  call  on  Daniel  F.  Seaity,  Washington.  N.  A 


Organs  and  ;]g>iANOs. 


BEATTY 


CABINET  ORGANS. 

CrftURCH,    CHAPEX.    AX»    PART.OK. 

BEATTY  PIANOFORTES. 

©RAXB  SQUARE  A]«5  UPRIGHT. 

Best  and  Swf^etost-Tonoci   Instnimort  in  the  World. 

r\  Q  n  &  ly  qs^»o,  s4o,  ^.%o,  to  «i  ,000,  s  to  33  stops. 

Ua«rtl^Opi^-;VOS  «135«pto§l,6<M>.  Every  in- 
strument full  V  Warranted.  Scnton  trial.  Beautiful 
Illustrated  Cataloffue  and  Steel-Plate  Engraving 
fri^p-.  Tlinse  desiring  to  bnv-nre  rf>nue«:tPd  to  visit  my 
laetory  hire,  and  select  the  instrument  in  j.er^on. 
Address  or  call  on  Daniel  F.  Ceatty,  Waslvinaton.  N.  J. 


ORGANS 


14  Stops,  4  Sets  Eeeds,  OITLY  $65. 

PIANOS,  $125  up.Paper  free.  Address 

Daaiel  F.  Beatty,  Wasliiagtoa,  N.  J, 


BEAfTY 

CABINET  ORGANS. 

CJHURCH,    CHAPET.    AXI>    PART.OR. 

BEATTY  PSANOFORTES, 

GRAND  SQUARE  AXD  UPRIGHT. 

Best  and  Sweetest-Toned    Instrument  in  the  World. 

nRf^Aiy  QS3o,$4o,  su>o,  to  ^1,000,  a  to  ss  stops. 

UnUHI^Opj^]VOS,  S1S5  up  to  §1,600.  Every  iu- 

Btrument  fully  Warranted.    Sent  on  trial.    Beautiful 
Illustrated  Catalosrue   and  Steel-Plate    Engraving 

free.    Those   desiring  to  buy  are  requested  to  visit  my 
factory  here,  and  select  the  instrument  in  person. 
Address  or  call  on  Daniel  F.  Beatty,  Washington,  M.  1. 


il4  Stops,  4  Sets  Reeds.  01TL7  $6B. 

JPIAN0S,$125  up.Paper  free,  Addrea 

SaaielF.  Beatty,  Washington,  IT.  J. 


Organs  amd  ;]P>ianos. 


BIA1T¥ 


ORGANS  &  FX ANOS. 

Organs.  C'hHi-ch,  Chape!  and  Parlor,  g:«0  to 
Sl,0<>J9,a  t«»:jt5Sto8)N.  l»lsti«orortes.Gi\-\nd,Sf!u;ire& 
Upnt'l'it,Sr!l*^5  i  ii  Wl  .«;««.Senit  on  (  rial  \varB-:tiited. 
Biicssitratvii  Catalogue  wiiti  SteeJ-S'Sate  fr'KliK. 
Address  or  cail  on  Dariie!  F.  Beatty,  Vvashington,  N.  J. 


0BQAW8 


14  Stops,  4  Sets  Eeeds,  01TL7  $65. 

PI  Alios,  £125  up.Paperfree.  Address 

Daaieir.  Beatty,  wasiiingtoa,  N.J. 


BEATTY 


ORGANS  &  PIANOS. 

Organs.  Cburchy  Cltapel  and  Parlor,  830  to 

Sl,©Oi>,9  to 33  Stops.  Pianoforte8»Grand,Square& 
U  plight,  gs  1 SS  to  s?  I ,  (iSOO.Scnt  «>n  1  rial  wars'.inted. 
Illustrated  (Dataios;'««  v/ith  yieel-Plato  FKKK. 

Address  or  cali  on  Daniel  F.  Beai^,  Washington,  N.  J. 


BEATTY 

CABINET  ORGANS. 

mSMSJ^S^SJl^^^^    ATV1>    PAKT.OR. 

BEATTY  PiANOFORTEa 

^GKA]VI5  SQUAHE  A7V»  TTPRIOHtT 

**£^*."']'I''^^^'*^«^t*^st-'''o»<'''  Instnimontin  the  World. 
ORSA^S*'^**'-^***'  '^''^<>'  ^o  JSl.OOO,  a  to  83  Stops. 
'^"^"'''^S'lAlVO!^,  ^ISri  UD  fo  »1,«00.  Every  in- 
strument ftilly  "Warranted.  Sent  on  trial.  Beautiful 
Illustrated  Oatalo^'ue  and  t^teel-I»late  £ng:ravins 
free.  Those  desirinffto  buy  are  requested  to  visit  my 
liietory  here,  and  select  the  instrument  in  person. 
Address  or  call  on  Daniel  F.  Beatty,  Washinqton,  N.  J.